purpose_n such_o as_o those_o they_o shall_v account_v themselves_o not_o owner_n mere_o but_o steward_n who_o god_n have_v betrust_v with_o such_o opportunity_n as_o whereby_o other_o may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o more_o effectual_o persuade_v unto_o from_o the_o example_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o several_a benefactor_n be_v not_o only_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o also_o a_o provocation_n to_o ourselves_o likewise_o to_o do_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a as_o god_n inable_v we_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o example_n go_v before_o we_o as_o those_o who_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n not_o for_o rule_n only_o but_o also_o for_o example_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o herein_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o it_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o cast_v away_o but_o sow_o and_o according_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n and_o harvest_n return_v for_o it_o god_n will_v be_v in_o no_o man_n debt_n whosoeve_v he_o be_v but_o whosoever_o lay_v out_o any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o full_a recompense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n also_o of_o his_o promise_n last_o there_o be_v another_o remembrance_n which_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o make_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o loose_v it_o and_o to_o want_v it_o and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o it_o the_o power_n of_o patience_n and_o the_o power_n of_o contentment_n be_v of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o power_n which_o be_v as_o requisite_a to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o to_o this_o as_o to_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o holy_a job_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n takeeth_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v so_o far_o sensible_a of_o the_o reality_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o better_a thing_n above_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o descend_v and_o to_o come_v down_o from_o a_o great_a estate_n without_o murmur_v without_o repine_v without_o impatience_n and_o discontent_n this_o be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n st._n paul_n have_v learn_v to_o want_v as_o well_o as_o to_o abound_v there_o be_v a_o art_n and_o mystery_n in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v much_o both_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o embrace_v and_o according_o as_o any_o do_v by_o faith_n wait_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o shall_v they_o have_v this_o benefit_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n iii_o deuter._n 11.12_o a_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gait_n love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n not_o only_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v good_a thing_n forthem_fw-mi but_o also_o to_o give_v they_o some_o assurance_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o provide_v before_o he_o bestow_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o hope_n before_o in_o enjoyment_n and_o in_o expectation_n before_o in_o fruition_n partly_o thereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o present_a obedience_n and_o partly_o thereby_o also_o to_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o meanness_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v to_o have_v to_o do_v here_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o reserence_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o raise_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o affection_n and_o desire_n after_o it_o by_o give_v they_o beforehand_o a_o comfortable_a description_n of_o it_o and_o this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o description_n be_v a_o account_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n of_o this_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o only_o as_o the_o proper_a inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o isarel_n but_o also_o as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o be_v a_o account_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o land_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n promise_v and_o at_o last_o bestow_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o only_o as_o their_o proper_a inheritance_n but_o also_o as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o what_o be_v true_a of_o that_o consider_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v true_a of_o this_o also_o in_o the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o principal_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o this_o present_a time_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o either_o very_o little_a or_o no_o matter_n at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o best_a that_o which_o be_v but_o short_a and_o impertinent_a it_o be_v here_o represent_v to_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o double_a advantage_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n first_o from_o the_o inter_v which_o it_o have_v in_o god_n affection_n the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o second_o from_o the_o interest_n which_o it_o have_v in_o god_n inspection_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v always_o upon_o it_o from_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o land_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v at_o any_o time_n continue_v and_o reside_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n namely_o the_o interest_n which_o such_o a_o land_n as_o this_o be_v have_v in_o god_n affection_n the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o then_o be_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o but_o also_o of_o any_o other_o land_n together_o with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o place_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n and_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v reductive_o and_o interpretative_o and_o proportionable_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o care_v for_o it_o this_o word_n care_v it_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a explication_n first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o respect_n he_o care_v for_o it_o that_o be_v he_o regard_v it_o second_o as_o a_o word_n of_o providence_n he_o care_v for_o it_o that_o be_v he_o look_v after_o it_o and_z takes_z care_n for_o it_o three_o as_o a_o word_n of_o solicitude_n he_o care_v for_o it_o i_o e._n be_v anxious_a about_o it_o first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o respect_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o land_n where_o the_o church_n reside_v god_n care_v for_o it_o that_o be_v he_o regard_v it_o and_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o it_o it_o be_v precious_a and_o of_o great_a account_n with_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v please_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n to_o put_v such_o name_n and_o title_n as_o these_o upon_o it_o which_o do_v import_v as_o much_o in_o it_o of_o his_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n and_o jewel_n and_o peculiar_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n people_n do_v common_o care_v for_o and_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o they_o this_o do_v god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n regard_v and_o esteem_v his_o church_n above_o all_o other_o land_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o thus_o in_o psal_n 132.13.14_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v defend_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o and_o so_o again_o psal_n 87.2.3_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob._n glorious_a thing_n be_v
in_o the_o text._n therefore_o be_v magistrate_n shield_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v institute_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o be_v faith_n itself_o a_o shield_n because_o it_o fasten_v likewise_o upon_o god_n who_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o sam._n 22.31_o but_o the_o main_a and_o chief_n shield_n of_o all_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o present_a passage_n before_o we_o now_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o unto_o we_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o so_o indeed_o under_o a_o threefold_a amplification_n first_o he_o be_v a_o large_a and_o broad_a shield_n which_o be_v able_a full_o to_o cover_v we_o and_o to_o protect_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o safe_a a_o shield_n it_o must_v be_v full_a and_o large_a or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v little_a the_o better_a for_o it_o it_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o some_o blow_n but_o it_o will_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o other_o defend_v we_o in_o some_o part_n of_o our_o body_n but_o expose_v we_o to_o danger_n in_o the_o rest_n now_o therefore_o so_o god_n he_o be_v a_o capacious_a shield_n which_o will_v save_v we_o all_o over_o psal_n 5.12_o thou_o lord_n will_v bless_v the_o righteous_a with_o favour_n will_v thou_o compass_v he_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n so_o psal_n 32.7_o thou_o be_v my_o hide_v place_n thou_o shall_v prserve_v i_o from_o trouble_n thou_o shall_v compass_v i_o about_o with_o song_n of_o deliverance_n and_o so_o psal_n 125.2_o as_o mountain_n be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n round_o about_o his_o people_n that_o be_v he_o do_v so_o carry_v himself_o towards_o they_o as_o that_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v near_o unto_o they_o as_o when_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o evil_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v imagine_v which_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o buckler_n against_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o ward_n and_o keep_v off_o from_o they_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n for_o it_o look_v how_o large_a the_o danger_n be_v by_o so_o much_o large_a be_v the_o protection_n and_o preservation_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v he_o be_v a_o shield_n in_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n also_o in_o temporal_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o mischief_n of_o both_o that_o they_o do_v not_o light_a and_o fall_v upon_o we_o he_o be_v a_o large_a and_o capacious_a shield_n second_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o impenetreable_a shield_n he_o be_v a_o shield_n that_o can_v be_v pierce_v there_o be_v no_o dart_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v able_a to_o work_v itself_o through_o this_o but_o he_o repel_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o back_o again_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o upon_o those_o which_o be_v the_o shooter_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o wall_n of_o brass_n jer._n 1.18_o yea_o moreover_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o devour_a and_o consume_v of_o all_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o a_o shield_n in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o be_v only_o for_o matter_n of_o defence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o party_n which_o it_o be_v appoint_v a_o shield_n unto_o it_o do_v not_o usual_o hurt_v the_o enemy_n yea_o but_o god_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o defensive_a shield_n but_o a_o offensive_a not_o only_o protect_v of_o his_o people_n but_o likewise_o annoy_v and_o disturb_v of_o his_o enemy_n three_o he_o be_v a_o present_a shield_n he_o be_v a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n at_o hand_n other_o shield_n man_n may_v have_v they_o in_o their_o propriety_n but_o not_o always_o in_o their_o possession_n they_o may_v be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o far_o off_o from_o they_o than_o when_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o so_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n psal_n 46.1_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o when_o trouble_n be_v nigh_o but_o be_v near_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o have_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o shield_n also_o in_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o be_v a_o word_n of_o singular_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o so_o we_o must_v take_v these_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n namely_o with_o this_o reference_n in_o they_o god_n be_v not_o a_o shield_n at_o large_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n to_o his_o child_n and_o to_o such_o person_n as_o by_o faith_n cleave_v unto_o he_o to_o these_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n indeed_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a peace_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o hazard_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v now_o fall_v upon_o we_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v very_o much_o quiet_a and_o pacify_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o whatsoever_o danger_n or_o evil_n they_o may_v apprehend_v that_o god_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v live_v by_o this_o truth_n and_o the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v such_o promise_n as_o these_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o frustrate_v we_o but_o to_o support_v we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o improvement_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o they_o to_o be_v keep_v up_o and_o support_v by_o they_o from_o faint_v and_o sink_v in_o our_o mind_n in_o any_o evil_n approach_v towards_o we_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o large_a and_o strong_a buckler_n he_o need_v not_o care_n for_o any_o enemy_n whatsoever_o such_o a_o one_o have_v god_n for_o his_o child_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n a_o sun_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o a_o shield_n to_o protect_v we_o and_o according_o further_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o improve_v he_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o he_o for_o protection_n who_o have_v express_v himself_o ready_a hereunto_o and_o draw_v out_o that_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v two_o attribute_n in_o god_n especial_o which_o do_v render_v he_o to_o we_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o respect_n the_o one_o be_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o other_o be_v his_o power_n first_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o shield_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o psal_n 91.4_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v thy_o shield_n and_o buckler_n all_o those_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n they_o be_v so_o many_o shield_n unto_o they_o under_o which_o they_o may_v cover_v themselves_o and_o then_o his_o power_n that_o be_v another_o of_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v useful_a in_o this_o regard_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o any_o evil_n which_o can_v happen_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o that_o point_n that_o god_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o first_o general_n in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v god_n describe_v in_o his_o general_n nature_n and_o that_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a metaphor_n or_o allusion_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o second_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o general_n in_o its_o particular_a expression_n which_o we_o have_v also_o here_o exhibit_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o the_o affirmative_a proposition_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n second_o in_o the_o negative_a proposition_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o viz._n the_o affirmative_a the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n he_o may_v have_v say_v have_v give_v for_o the_o time_n past_a or_o do_v give_v for_o the_o time_n present_a but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o set_v it_o in_o the_o future_a will_v give_v for_o time_n to_o come_v hereby_o to_o signify_v his_o constancy_n and_o unweariedness_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o blessing_n to_o we_o the_o gift_n themselves_o here_o mention_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n grace_n and_o glory_n the_o one_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n present_a the_o other_o to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n here_o and_o he_o will_v give_v glory_n hereafter_o god_n love_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o we_o may_v look_v
arise_v from_o it_o to_o they_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o so_o to_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o must_v have_v needs_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o so_o indeed_o they_o have_v which_o make_v their_o life_n full_a of_o sweetness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o outward_a cross_n and_o difficulty_n which_o they_o here_o meet_v withal_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o particular_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n unto_o you_o in_o faith_n the_o exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n be_v there_o in_o this_o whereby_o a_o christian_a have_v somewhat_o to_o stay_v and_o support_v and_o hold_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o great_a discouragement_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v disquiet_v and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v itself_o then_o do_v a_o believer_n quiet_a himself_o in_o god_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o man_n who_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n that_o the_o wave_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v he_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o himself_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o psal_n 32.6_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o david_n himself_o in_o that_o great_a affliction_n at_o ziklag_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o himself_o and_o according_o he_o commend_v it_o to_o other_o to_o delight_v in_o that_o psal_n 17.4_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v we_o a_o view_n of_o comfort_n from_o hence_o in_o the_o sad_a condition_n isa_n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n this_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o again_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a sprig_n of_o faith_n how_o much_o sweetness_n be_v there_o also_o in_o this_o a_o impatient_a person_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o more_o he_o struggle_v with_o any_o evil_n the_o more_o he_o entangle_v himself_o with_o it_o and_o find_v a_o great_a bitterness_n in_o it_o whereas_o by_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o it_o and_o patience_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o become_v so_o much_o themore_n easy_o levius_n sit_fw-la patientia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la corrigere_fw-la est_fw-la nefas_fw-la and_o so_o for_o meekness_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n how_o much_o sweetness_n in_o that_o a_o quarrelsome_a person_n be_v a_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o quietness_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n but_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n which_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n but_o where_o there_o be_v love_n and_o unity_n and_o agreement_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n so_o for_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o and_o which_o flow_v from_o it_o the_o more_o we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n the_o more_o true_a comfort_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o jolliness_n of_o sinner_n it_o have_v sometime_o a_o bitterness_n with_o it_o but_o the_o quiet_a of_o penitent_a person_n be_v not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n attend_v upon_o it_o last_o of_o all_o to_o add_v no_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o subdue_a and_o restrain_v of_o lust_n it_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delightfulness_n in_o it_o also_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o holy_a restraint_n when_o a_o man_n have_v grapple_v with_o any_o strong_a temptation_n resist_v any_o violent_a lust_n deny_v himself_o in_o a_o sinful_a allurement_n what_o a_o contentment_n do_v from_o hence_o now_o come_v in_o and_o flow_v into_o the_o heart_n which_o another_o be_v unsensible_a off_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o any_o sin_n yield_v to_o or_o any_o temptation_n close_v withal_o that_o beside_o the_o guilt_n which_o it_o bring_v upon_o the_o conscience_n it_o leave_v a_o unfavoriness_n upon_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v not_o only_a smart_n but_o foul_a which_o be_v very_o displease_v but_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o resistance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o peaceable_a but_o pleasant_a it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a pleasingness_n likewise_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o for_o instance_n first_o in_o prayer_n and_o a_o daily_a and_o continue_a ejaculation_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o this_o performance_n what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o solace_n do_v a_o gracious_a heart_n find_v to_o itself_o here_o when_o upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o can_v unbosom_v itself_o to_o god_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o it_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o needs_o of_o lay_v open_a all_o its_o complaint_n and_o express_v its_o desire_n and_o send_v up_o all_o its_o groan_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o express_v the_o contentment_n which_o the_o soul_n find_v in_o such_o a_o performance_n the_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o the_o sweet_a return_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n back_o again_o how_o do_v they_o ravish_v it_o and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n we_o know_v what_o be_v record_v of_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.18_o that_o when_o she_o have_v pray_v she_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a but_o be_v satisfy_v and_o well-contented_a with_o her_o condition_n david_n have_v great_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o performance_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v quiet_v he_o beside_o and_o so_o job_n my_o friend_n say_v he_o speak_v free_o against_o i_o but_o my_o soul_n pour_v forth_o complaint_n unto_o god_n prayer_n be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a duty_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n and_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o it_o but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o not_o only_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v great_a thing_n from_o he_o but_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o we_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o wherein_o there_o be_v intercourse_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o friend_n and_o friend_n the_o very_a discourse_n which_o they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o be_v please_v and_o delightful_a though_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o discourse_v about_o may_v be_v but_o ordinary_a affair_n even_o so_o betwixt_o a_o christian_a and_o god_n though_o the_o thing_n which_o sometime_o he_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n be_v but_o common_a matter_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o fellowship_n and_o holy_a society_n which_o the_o heart_n have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n be_v reward_n enough_o to_o he_o that_o be_v exercise_v and_o employ_v in_o it_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ascension_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n as_o it_o use_v common_o to_o be_v describe_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n very_o delightful_a that_o be_v the_o first_o duty_n the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n second_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n likewise_o in_o that_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o his_o appoint_a food_n that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o it_o more_o then_o in_o great_a riches_n that_o god_n testimony_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o his_o counfellor_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o such_o like_a expression_n as_o these_o we_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o martyr_n what_o contentment_n some_o of_o they_o take_v in_o paul_n epistle_n and_o if_o they_o can_v get_v but_o a_o leaf_n or_o two_o of_o the_o bible_n they_o make_v account_n of_o it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a treasure_n the_o sweetness_n of_o prayer_n be_v that_o therein_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o read_v be_v that_o therein_o we_o have_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v here_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o in_o a_o double_a
christian_n as_o they_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o so_o they_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o mutual_a life_n and_o preservation_n and_o count_v their_o own_o deliverance_n to_o be_v still_o so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o it_o have_v their_o brethren_n involve_v with_o it_o not_o only_o we_o but_o we_o and_o then_o what_o kind_n of_o we_o be_v they_o take_v in_o second_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n such_o as_o be_v especial_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a a_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o great_a death_n the_o death_n of_o none_o be_v to_o be_v slight_v though_o never_o so_o mean_a the_o life_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v precious_a as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n no_o more_o but_o so_o but_o the_o death_n of_o such_o person_n as_o for_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v eminent_a and_o for_o their_o place_n and_o improvement_n be_v useful_a this_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_a choice_n and_o much_o to_o be_v set_v by_o and_o such_o be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o present_a text_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n six_o a_o great_a death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o proximity_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o evil_n itself_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a next_o door_n a_o great_a death_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a danger_n so_o some_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr tantis_fw-la periculis_fw-la though_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o so_o well_o approve_v of_o it_o sure_o it_o carry_v the_o sense_n very_o well_o though_o it_o answer_v not_o the_o word_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o death_n but_o from_o danger_n from_o that_o which_o tend_v and_o incline_v to_o death_n and_o will_v have_v prove_v so_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v this_o be_v call_v death_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o death_n oft_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o in_o death_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o here_o from_o a_o great_a death_n that_o be_v from_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n every_o deliverance_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o near_o last_o a_o great_a death_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o it_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n it_o do_v set_v a_o aggravation_n upon_o danger_n and_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o which_o be_v great_a in_o our_o thought_n and_o in_o our_o opinion_n to_o we_o it_o be_v great_a and_o so_o be_v this_o here_o to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o his_o company_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v we_o give_v ourselves_o for_o dead_a man_n man_n that_o do_v not_o see_v their_o danger_n they_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o fee_v their_o deliverance_n nor_o so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o vouchsafe_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o one_o they_o be_v likewise_o make_v sensible_a of_o the_o other_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v get_v our_o heart_n enlarge_v in_o thankfulness_n afterward_o we_o must_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o danger_n before_o for_o a_o secure_a spirit_n in_o danger_n will_v be_v a_o unthankful_a spirit_n in_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n and_o so_o for_o the_o contrary_n so_o great_a a_o death_n yâ—_n here_o be_v now_o the_o nature_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o extend_v the_o meroy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v it_o be_v of_o a_o amplife_v and_o enlarge_a dispostion_n as_o a_o humble_a heart_n put_v a_o aggravation_n upon_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v put_v a_o enlargement_n upon_o pardon_n so_o a_o thankful_a heart_n put_v a_o aggravation_n upon_o danger_n that_o it_o may_v put_v a_o amplification_n upon_o deliverance_n it_o think_v those_o mercy_n to_o be_v great_a which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v small_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o look_n upon_o itself_o as_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o morcy_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v also_o further_o here_o observable_a when_o the_o danger_n itself_o be_v past_a and_o the_o worst_a be_v over_o there_o be_v many_o which_o can_v see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a death_n when_o it_o be_v come_a and_o approach_v and_o ready_a to_o surprise_v they_o when_o evil_n be_v present_a as_o near_o unto_o they_o oh_o then_o they_o be_v great_a indeed_o yea_o but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o go_v and_o remove_v than_o they_o be_v small_a or_o none_o at_o all_o the_o plague_n when_o it_o do_v not_o spread_v it_o be_v not_o the_o plague_n this_o be_v common_o in_o man_n disposition_n yea_o but_o with_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o count_v it_o a_o great_a death_n even_o now_o when_o it_o be_v past_a and_o go_v it_o be_v great_a to_o his_o apprehension_n and_o so_o great_a in_o that_o regard_n also_o thus_o now_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o term_n of_o deliverance_n or_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o great_a a_o death_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o preservation_n or_o deliverance_n itself_o and_o do_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o thing_n itself_o simple_o and_o absolute_o propound_v second_o the_o apostle_n acknowledgement_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o reflection_n the_o thing_n itself_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o his_o acknowledgement_n in_o that_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o here_o to_o the_o corinthian_n first_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o death_n and_o from_o great_a death_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o many_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o providence_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v partake_v of_o in_o frequent_a experience_n and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v it_o of_o themselves_o as_o so_o with_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v often_o as_o psal_n 57.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n again_o psal_n 116.8_o my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n my_o foot_n from_o fall_v and_o so_o likewise_o psal_n 118.18_o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n other_o of_o the_o sain_n there_o be_v many_o gracious_a promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o job_n 5.20_o he_o shall_v redeem_v thy_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o psal_n 72.14_o he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o violence_n and_o precious_a shall_v their_o blood_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o psal_n 116.15_o it_o be_v say_v that_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n cast_v away_o the_o life_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v now_o and_o then_o indifferent_o and_o promiscuous_o to_o take_v they_o away_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o special_a heed_n and_o regard_n have_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o their_o great_a advantage_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o glory_n which_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v all_o this_o shall_v stoop_v unto_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n first_o out_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v bowel_n of_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o deliverance_n from_o death_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n in_o phil._n 2.27_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v epaphroditus_n that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o when_o he_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n look_v how_o much_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o life_n so_o much_o mercy_n in_o preservation_n from_o death_n which_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o life_n and_o god_n he_o be_v full_a and_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n as_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o it_o as_o he_o style_v himself_o and_o proper_o to_o those_o which_o be_v his_o child_n second_o he_o have_v work_v for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o some_o service_n which_o he_o requite_v
can_v do_v any_o good_a nor_o may_v expect_v any_o great_a matter_n from_o it_o those_o that_o do_v so_o will_v be_v disappoint_v and_o so_o much_o the_o soon_o because_o they_o do_v so_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o outward_a power_n it_o be_v but_o weak_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v once_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o it_o become_v weak_a than_o it_o be_v before_o because_o that_o then_o it_o be_v god_n rival_n and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v into_o competition_n with_o himself_o now_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o thing_n to_o trespass_n and_o entrench_v on_o his_o prerogative_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o outward_a strength_n somewhat_o there_o be_v which_z according_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mean_n tend_v to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a and_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o actual_o successful_a than_o it_o please_v he_o to_o concur_v with_o it_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v break_v and_o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ezekiel_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a and_o thing_n despise_v to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v how_o little_a do_v they_o think_v of_o this_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o swell_v and_o as_o i_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n say_v intoxicate_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o to_o this_o purpose_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o great_a strength_n and_o the_o advantage_n whereof_o they_o partake_v in_o this_o particular_a alas_o what_o a_o poor_a thing_n it_o be_v if_o they_o consider_v all_o and_o what_o little_a cause_n and_o ground_n have_v they_o for_o it_o even_o the_o strong_a that_o be_v how_o often_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n confute_v they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o we_o shall_v here_o for_o our_o part_n observe_v it_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o for_o the_o first_o head_n here_o considerable_a by_o his_o own_o strength_n no_o man_n shall_v prevail_v that_o be_v by_o strength_n of_o body_n or_o arm_n or_o outward_a force_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o second_o not_o by_o strength_n of_o wit_n or_o part_n and_o improve_v understanding_n there_o be_v a_o strength_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o also_o but_o it_o will_v not_o prevail_v neither_o consider_v in_o itself_o god_n confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a 1_o cor._n 1.19_o man_n of_o strong_a head_n and_o brain_n and_o part_n and_o of_o a_o deep_a and_o subtle_a reach_n in_o matter_n of_o policy_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o infallible_o successful_a he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o and_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a 1_o cor._n 3.20_o and_o job_n 5.12_o 13._o even_o this_o strength_n it_o be_v many_o time_n no_o more_o but_o weakness_n neither_o in_o eccles_n 9.11_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v we_o have_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o such_o a_o strength_n as_o this_o be_v lay_v forth_o in_o three_o several_a expression_n bread_n be_v not_o to_o the_o wise_a nor_o riches_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n nor_o favour_n to_o man_n of_o skill_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o this_o that_o they_o be_v to_o none_o of_o these_o at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o none_o of_o these_o infallible_o and_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o never_o to_o be_v otherwise_o wise_a man_n may_v sometime_o get_v bread_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o supportment_n of_o this_o humane_a life_n but_o they_o do_v not_o get_v it_o pure_o by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o understand_v man_n may_v sometime_o get_v riches_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o great_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o do_v not_o get_v it_o by_o their_o understanding_n alone_o and_o skilful_a man_n they_o may_v purchase_v favour_n and_o credit_n and_o esteem_v and_o reputation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o skill_n which_o do_v certain_o interest_n they_o in_o it_o no_o but_o their_o be_v a_o line_n and_o thread_n of_o providence_n which_o run_v along_o in_o all_o these_o dispensation_n these_o ability_n and_o qualification_n be_v no_o further_o successful_a then_o as_o it_o please_v god_n himself_o to_o concur_v and_o appear_v in_o they_o three_o to_o carry_v it_o still_o a_o little_o high_a and_o it_o may_v be_v close_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o habitual_a grace_n it_o be_v no_o question_n a_o very_a great_a advantage_n which_o a_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v over_o another_o man_n that_o he_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o something_o and_o save_a grace_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o do_v still_o combat_n and_o conflict_n and_o wrestle_v with_o corruption_n in_o he_o and_o also_o dispose_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a whereas_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v sway_v by_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o rule_v by_o that_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n yea_o but_o this_o grace_n now_o in_o a_o christian_a when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o improvement_n it_o will_v not_o hold_v without_o somewhat_o else_o a_o believer_n stand_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o grace_n within_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o inherence_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o by_o that_o which_o be_v his_o support_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o grace_n without_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o assistance_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o favourand_n good_a will_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o sustain_v he_o and_o keep_v up_o it_o be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o none_o but_o he._n even_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o but_o by_o this_o strength_n that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v therefore_o let_v none_o trust_v to_o this_o whosoever_o they_o be_v those_o who_o have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a share_n in_o it_o for_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n to_o perfect_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n for_o the_o principal_a to_o draw_v it_o out_o also_o for_o the_o exercise_n and_o activity_n of_o it_o not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o good_a habit_n or_o in_o good_a purpose_n or_o in_o good_a motion_n and_o beginning_n in_o we_o but_o to_o depend_v further_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o his_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o also_o upon_o every_o new_a occasion_n which_o be_v administer_v to_o we_o we_o need_v the_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v grace_n of_o god_n in_o every_o action_n and_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o still_o ever_o and_o anon_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o and_o make_v our_o confidence_n in_o that_o alone_a lest_o with_o peter_n while_o we_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o grace_n which_o at_o present_a we_o partake_v off_o we_o miscarry_v and_o fall_v into_o temptation_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a reason_n in_o providence_n why_o god_n have_v sometime_o suffer_v man_n of_o great_a and_o eminent_a grace_n to_o slip_v foul_o and_o scandalous_o in_o their_o time_n that_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v themselves_o and_o other_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o dismal_a example_n that_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whensoever_o they_o do_v stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o strength_n without_o god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o not_o by_o strength_n against_o he_o in_o reference_n especial_o to_o the_o second_o clause_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n ungodly_a man_n shall_v not_o escape_v punishment_n because_o they_o can_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o power_n and_o might_n and_o be_v able_a to_o crush_v they_o in_o piece_n whensoever_o he_o please_v do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o surely_n no_o we_o be_v not_o with_o he_o be_v
their_o sin_n come_v to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o vex_v and_o torment_v their_o soul_n three_o now_o and_o then_o likewise_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o they_o in_o some_o eminent_a and_o notorious_a judgement_n as_o a_o plain_a punishment_n of_o their_o former_a miscarriage_n though_o this_o be_v not_o do_v always_o for_o god_n reserve_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2.7_o yet_o sometime_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v hence_o alter_v with_o they_o and_o their_o meat_n be_v now_o turn_v there_o come_v want_n and_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o now_o what_o have_v the_o hypocrite_n gain_v when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o soul_n job_n 27.8_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o then_o where_o &c._n &c._n luk._n 12.20_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o proposition_n in_o general_n his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v the_o second_o be_v the_o explication_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o considerable_a first_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o gall_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o that_o qualification_n second_o the_o perniciousness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n which_o have_v a_o poysonsomeness_n and_o deadliness_n in_o it_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o first_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o his_o meat_n that_o be_v his_o lust_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v turn_v to_o this_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o delicious_a before_o pleasant_a in_o his_o mouth_n but_o it_o make_v his_o belly_n bitter_a as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o rowl_n that_o be_v he_o have_v now_o â—ther_o apprehension_n of_o it_o then_o former_o he_o have_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v prov._n 5.4_o speak_v of_o the_o harlot_n her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o eccl._n 7.26_o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n etc._n etc._n speak_v concern_v the_o adultress_n and_o jer._n 2.19_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n sin_n as_o he_o say_v of_o war_n it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n 2_o sam._n 2.26_o it_o be_v like_o a_o pill_n wrap_v up_o in_o sugar_n which_o when_o the_o sugar_n which_o be_v over_o it_o be_v melt_v than_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pill_n do_v discover_v and_o show_v itself_o so_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o i_o say_v be_v waste_v and_o wear_v away_o than_o the_o sorrow_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v second_o as_o it_o be_v distasteful_a so_o it_o be_v pernicious_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v bitter_a but_o they_o be_v wholesome_a and_o do_v carry_v a_o medicinal_a quality_n and_o property_n along_o with_o they_o but_o this_o of_o sin_n be_v otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v bitter_a so_o it_o be_v destructive_a it_o have_v a_o poisonous_a and_o venomous_a nature_n which_o be_v adherent_a to_o it_o as_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n this_o be_v a_o frequent_a expression_n in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o compare_v they_o to_o asp_n or_o to_o such_o creature_n as_o those_o be_v job_n 20.16_o he_o shall_v suck_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o so_o rom._n 3.13_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v notorious_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n in_o regared_a whereof_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a resemblance_n of_o sin_n first_o in_o that_o it_o kill_v secret_o second_o in_o that_o it_o kill_v sudden_o three_o in_o that_o it_o kill_v irresistible_o first_o secret_o in_o that_o the_o mischief_n which_o come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v that_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o any_o mischief_n because_o prevent_v all_o remedy_n which_o may_v be_v administer_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o of_o sin_n it_o kill_v thus_o it_o have_v a_o secret_a malignity_n in_o it_o which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n undiscerned_a and_o those_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o they_o do_v not_o easy_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a kind_n of_o poison_n which_o kill_v there_o where_o it_o be_v not_o suspect_v nor_o think_v that_o ever_o it_o will_v do_v so_o second_o sudden_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n that_o be_v still_o the_o more_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a for_o man_n to_o be_v surprise_v unaware_o and_o to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n tremble_v at_o now_o sin_n it_o have_v this_o effect_n in_o it_o it_o destroy_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v take_v or_o at_o least_o do_v leave_v that_o behind_o it_o which_o do_v infallible_o tend_v to_o destruction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o better_o prevent_v three_o it_o kill_v mere_o and_o irresistable_o thus_o do_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n the_o naturalliss_n and_o those_o that_o write_v the_o story_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antidote_n against_o it_o the_o poison_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o can_v be_v over_o come_v by_o any_o physic_n and_o so_o in_o some_o case_n be_v sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o will_v cure_v it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o cure_a by_o that_o and_o therefore_o just_o câ—lled_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o joh._n 5.10_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o inveterate_a malice_n and_o despite_n and_o universal_a opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v even_o because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o metaphor_n hold_v good_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o as_o sin_n be_v meat_n to_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a seem_a sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n which_o they_o take_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o poison_n and_o venom_n in_o the_o conclusion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bitterness_n and_o perniciousness_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o this_o meat_n in_o their_o bowel_n be_v turn_v and_o as_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o they_o now_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o first_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v take_v with_o any_o sinful_a way_n or_o course_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o seem_a sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o do_v not_o make_v that_o a_o argument_n for_o thy_o sin_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v because_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v sweet_a unto_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n neither_o on_o thy_o part_n nor_o yet_o on_o sinn_n it_o neither_o show_v thou_o to_o be_v better_o nor_o yet_o it_o to_o be_v better_o for_o all_o that_o not_o thou_o for_o the_o sweet_a it_o be_v to_o thou_o the_o more_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o thy_o naughty_a heart_n which_o do_v so_o far_o close_a and_o comply_v with_o it_o as_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o it_o not_o sin_n to_o be_v better_o for_o though_o at_o present_a be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o mouth_n yet_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v turn_v in_o thy_o bowel_n and_o will_v be_v as_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o thou_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o to_o think_v of_o sin_n now_o as_o thou_o be_v likely_a to_o think_v of_o it_o hereafter_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o its_o true_a colour_n unto_o thou_o second_o do_v not_o please_v thyself_o neither_o in_o the_o cover_v and_o conceal_v of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o hide_v of_o it_o under_o thy_o tongue_n for_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o discover_v when_o it_o shall_v pain_n the_o bowel_n and_o wring_v the_o belly_n and_o offend_v the_o stomach_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n as_o at_o last_o it_o will_v do_v than_o all_o thy_o wickedness_n will_v come_v out_o and_o disclose_v and_o manifest_v itself_o and_o thou_o also_o together_o with_o it_o three_o do_v not_o please_v thyself_o neither_o in_o thy_o own_o security_n and_o presumption_n upon_o sin_n from_o the_o present_a escape_n and_o avoid_n of_o punishment_n for_o it_o will_v assure_o come_v at_o last_o and_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n there_o threaten_v babylon_n for_o
punishment_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o you_o may_v know_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n wrath_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o also_o as_o it_o seem_v there_o to_o be_v employ_v of_o god_n himself_o as_o proceed_v from_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a he_o send_v the_o sword_n into_o such_o a_o country_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o they_o choose_v new_a god_n then_o be_v there_o war_n in_o the_o gate_n judg._n 5.8_o namely_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o idolatry_n all_o these_o evil_n proceed_v from_o hence_o man_n sin_v against_o god_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o israelite_n divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n this_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o all_o other_o beside_o they_o do_v relate_v and_o refer_v to_o he_o now_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v give_v quietness_n sure_o none_o can_v be_v able_a to_o make_v trouble_n in_o this_o regard_n all_o the_o army_n and_o force_n which_o be_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o do_v as_o i_o may_v say_v serve_v in_o this_o sense_n under_o his_o command_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v but_o disband_v they_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v peace_n and_o quietness_n present_o out_o of_o hand_n without_o more_o ado_n that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o proposition_n when_o god_n will_v give_v a_o kingdom_n quietness_n none_o shall_v be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o disturb_v it_o second_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o other_o and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o this_o hide_v of_o the_o face_n in_o this_o place_n be_v different_o expound_v by_o interpreter_n i_o shall_v present_v to_o you_o that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o fasten_v upon_o what_o i_o conceive_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o scripture_n first_o there_o be_v some_o which_o here_o by_o god_n face_n do_v understand_v the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o sense_n this_o when_o god_n will_v walk_v in_o a_o secret_a way_n for_o the_o dispose_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o discern_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v sometime_o observe_v in_o our_o own_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v now_o and_o then_o to_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n after_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o conspicuous_a manner_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v and_o perceive_v and_o apprehend_v what_o he_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n he_o write_v it_o in_o great_a character_n and_o capital_a letter_n as_o we_o may_v so_o express_v it_o that_o whosoever_o run_v may_v read_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v again_o at_o other_o time_n he_o carry_v thing_n after_o a_o more_o hide_a manner_n his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o deep_n and_o his_o counsel_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o judgement_n past_o find_v out_o and_o now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v none_o can_v behold_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o psal_n 74.9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n sometime_o so_o to_o order_v thing_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n in_o a_o kingdom_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o those_o which_o have_v most_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n which_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o which_o be_v most_o familiar_o use_v unto_o he_o they_o be_v sometime_o ready_a to_o be_v puzzle_v and_o stagger_v at_o some_o dispensation_n and_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n in_o a_o way_n of_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n that_o be_v one_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o second_o another_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v this_o by_o take_v god_n face_n here_o for_o the_o visible_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o any_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o any_o people_n that_o be_v when_o he_o withdraw_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o goodness_n from_o they_o who_o then_o can_v indeed_o behold_v he_o that_o be_v who_o can_v endure_v before_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n with_o any_o comfort_n or_o contentment_n at_o all_o and_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n we_o have_v this_o truth_n from_o it_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v indeed_o angry_a and_o displease_v with_o any_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n that_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n be_v in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o lamentable_a condition_n when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o psal_n 76.6_o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o may_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o once_o thou_o be_v angry_a and_o nahum_n 1.6_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n and_o who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n his_o fury_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o riches_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o he_o and_o psal_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n even_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n and_o many_o such_o place_n there_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o sadness_n of_o god_n displeasure_n this_o may_v be_v further_o explain_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o we_o in_o these_o follow_a particular_n as_o demonstration_n of_o it_o first_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o a_o people_n he_o take_v they_o short_a in_o those_o outward_a comfort_n which_o they_o have_v former_o be_v partaker_n off_o as_o we_o find_v in_o that_o expression_n use_v in_o 2_o king_n 10.32_o in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o cut_v israel_n short_a he_o take_v away_o that_o former_a peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n which_o they_o have_v sometime_o enjoy_v this_o in_o a_o sense_n be_v a_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n forasmuch_o as_o every_o comfort_n be_v in_o its_o place_n a_o beam_n of_o god_n countenance_n it_o be_v god_n that_o put_v comfort_n into_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o make_v they_o comfortable_a to_o we_o now_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o a_o nation_n he_o ofttimes_o do_v deprive_v they_o of_o these_o as_o he_o threaten_v his_o own_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o hos_n 2.9_o therefore_o will_v i_o return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v recover_v it_o mark_v the_o expression_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v let_v they_o have_v it_o hitherto_o in_o a_o manner_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o they_o have_v steal_v it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n but_o he_o will_v fetch_v all_o back_n again_o from_o they_o second_o as_o he_o take_v away_o these_o comfort_n so_o also_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o he_o send_v judgement_n and_o plague_n in_o stead_n of_o they_o which_o be_v quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o they_o these_o he_o have_v divers_a sort_n of_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o deut._n 28._o which_o he_o threaten_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o supposition_n of_o their_o disobedience_n curse_v and_o vexation_n and_o rebuke_v in_o all_o that_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n unto_o ver_fw-la 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o his_o three_o evil_a arrow_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o other_o place_n likewise_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n against_o a_o nation_n and_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o the_o sword_n that_o judgement_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a expression_n of_o his_o wrath_n when_o the_o enemy_n roar_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o set_v up_o their_o ensign_n for_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 74.4_o three_o he_o also_o sometime_o lay_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n of_o all_o he_o take_v away_o his_o gospel_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o his_o ordinance_n he_o remove'_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n as_o we_o have_v late_o show_v out_o of_o another_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o true_a hide_v of_o his_o face_n indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o he_o do_v more_o appear_v and_o show_v himself_o then_o in_o such_o dispensation_n as_o these_o be_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o glass_n which_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wherein_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o therefore_o god_n take_v away_o this_o at_o any_o time_n from_o any_o
to_o disquiet_v where_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n shall_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v want_v and_o fail_v in_o those_o performance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v expect_v from_o they_o this_o will_v go_v near_o to_o sadden_fw-mi and_o trouble_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o inward_a comfort_n which_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v especial_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v hereunto_o where_o these_o have_v be_v the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o god_n spirit_n incline_v and_o provoke_v thereunto_o than_o the_o neglect_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o consequent_o the_o disquietness_n will_v be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v bad_a enough_o for_o we_o to_o sin_n against_o a_o bare_a command_n and_o to_o neglect_v our_o duty_n there_o where_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o general_n rule_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o now_o further_o to_o sin_n against_o a_o excitement_n and_o motion_n and_o invitation_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o have_v a_o further_a aggravation_n in_o it_o four_o for_o the_o get_n and_o preserve_v of_o this_o peace_n whereof_o we_o speak_v there_o must_v be_v a_o daily_a and_o continual_a renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n often_o reckon_v we_o use_v to_o say_v make_v long_a friend_n and_o so_o certain_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o way_n to_o keep_v up_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v frequent_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o division_n which_o may_v fall_v between_o we_o by_o speedy_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o upon_o any_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o but_o out_o of_o hand_n close_v it_o up_o and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o discern_v it_o and_o apprehend_v it_o and_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o it_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o rankle_v or_o fester_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o neglect_v which_o at_o any_o time_n may_v lie_v upon_o it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o procure_n and_o preserve_v of_o a_o quietness_n and_o peaceableness_n in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v put_v these_o direction_n in_o practice_n that_o we_o may_v procure_v and_o preserve_v it_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o pictiful_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o stranger_n many_o people_n be_v to_o this_o business_n we_o speak_v off_o how_o few_o there_o be_v which_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o true_a peace_n such_o a_o peace_n as_o be_v of_o god_n give_v which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v and_o which_o will_v afford_v a_o man_n comfort_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v take_v away_o the_o most_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v regard_v it_o not_o attend_v it_o not_o consider_v it_o not_o we_o be_v all_o for_o a_o outward_a peace_n and_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v against_o it_o i_o will_v we_o have_v it_o upon_o good_a condition_n but_o who_o be_v there_o almost_o that_o look_n after_o inward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n which_o consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n make_v over_o and_o confirm_v to_o the_o soul_n alas_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o people_n may_v talk_v off_o and_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o people_n may_v hear_v off_o but_o most_o people_n know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v nor_o what_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o first_o application_n second_o see_v this_o be_v so_o that_o no_o condition_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o that_o person_n which_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o see_v then_o here_o beloved_n the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o outward_a prejudices_fw-la and_o disparagement_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n we_o see_v here_o who_o be_v in_o the_o best_a condition_n in_o these_o sad_a and_o distract_n time_o it_o be_v not_o those_o which_o have_v the_o great_a abundance_n of_o these_o outward_a comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n but_o which_o have_v most_o of_o this_o inward_a peace_n it_o be_v not_o he_o which_o have_v the_o most_o wealth_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o free_a from_o trouble_n who_o have_v the_o great_a quietness_n give_v he_o from_o god_n even_o there_o where_o he_o have_v least_o from_o man_n our_o happiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o without_o we_o if_o we_o have_v calm_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n we_o may_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o do_v well_o enough_o even_o in_o trouble_a and_o perplex_v estate_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o love_n with_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o with_o godliness_n and_o religion_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n prov._n 3.17_o belove_a there_o be_v not_o that_o esteem_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v fit_v there_o shall_v be_v man_n do_v not_o apprehend_v or_o consider_v what_o a_o noble_a condition_n it_o be_v nor_o improve_v it_o to_o that_o height_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentation_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o low_a thought_n many_o time_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o professor_n and_o true_a imbracer_n of_o it_o whereas_o indeed_o upon_o the_o proof_n and_o experiment_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o so_o comfortable_a a_o consideration_n as_o this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n and_o our_o be_v and_o abode_n here_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n godliness_n it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o end_n but_o likewise_o of_o the_o way_n it_o have_v its_o reward_n and_o happiness_n in_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o carry_v we_o on_o with_o comfort_n through_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_v we_o may_v understand_v it_o by_o take_v trouble_n in_o a_o temporal_a signification_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v inward_a quietness_n a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n from_o outward_a trouble_n no_o condition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v amiss_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o we_o may_v also_o take_v it_o thus_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n none_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n that_o be_v where_o god_n give_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n none_o shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o cause_v any_o disturbance_n or_o perplexity_n in_o it_o none_o can_v possible_o take_v away_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o we_o have_v plain_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o rom._n 8.33.34_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o may_v see_v make_v good_a in_o all_o the_o several_a particular_n which_o we_o may_v conceive_v as_o any_o way_n capable_a to_o cause_v disturbance_n first_o not_o satan_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v trouble_n where_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n satan_n be_v a_o mighty_a stickler_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o weaken_v their_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o he_o take_v all_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n that_o may_v be_v to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n etc._n etc._n a_o foul_a pother_n he_o make_v oftentimes_o in_o this_o regard_n but_o yet_o where_o god_n will_v acquit_v and_o give_v quietness_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n colos_n 2.15_o and_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n himself_o heb._n 2.14.15_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o they_o have_v overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n rev._n 12.10.11_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n discharge_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v any_o hurt_n where_o the_o lord_n will_v absolve_v as_o for_o
his_o god_n so_o long_o both_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n first_o he_o here_o bless_v god_n for_o be_v his_o god_n so_o early_o my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v if_o he_o have_v please_v fetch_v it_o it_o high_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n decree_n in_o election_n and_o have_v say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o lay_v as_o psal_n 90.2_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o rather_o of_o the_o execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o his_o decree_n god_n be_v then_o our_o god_n proper_o when_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n by_o some_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v to_o divers_a in_o the_o very_a first_o dawning_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n jer._n 1.5_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o thou_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o i_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o likewise_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o have_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o favour_n also_o timothy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18.12_o i_o thy_o servant_n do_v fear_v the_o lord_n from_o my_o youth_n this_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o many_o person_n to_o be_v early_o in_o his_o beginning_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o they_o thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o ground_n or_o reason_n assign_v of_o it_o but_o only_o his_o own_o freegrace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n towards_o they_o who_o as_o he_o be_v free_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dispensation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o this_o observation_n first_o to_o inform_v and_o satisfy_v we_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o conversion_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o question_n which_o do_v many_o time_n trouble_v and_o perplex_v many_o a_o soul_n to_o know_v the_o distinct_a reason_n when_o god_n first_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o himself_o for_o this_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o person_n discernible_a by_o they_o eccl._n 11.5_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v all_o indeed_o for_o those_o who_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n live_v profane_o or_o a_o mere_a civil_a life_n in_o they_o because_o the_o change_n be_v more_o eminent_a the_o time_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a too_o but_o for_o those_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o sanctify_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o tender_a year_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o on_o sweet_o imperceptible_o in_o the_o tract_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a education_n all_o their_o life_n in_o these_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o distinguish_v neither_o shall_v it_o trouble_v they_o when_o it_o be_v not_o if_o the_o time_n be_v up_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n when_o it_o be_v first_o begin_v it_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n course_n but_o the_o change_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v here_o require_v and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o those_o to_o who_o god_n be_v a_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n their_o nature_n be_v change_v in_o they_o though_o their_o course_n it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v the_o same_o all_o their_o day_n to_o wit_n godly_a and_o religious_a nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o trouble_n as_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o that_o god_n have_v love_v they_o so_o soon_o second_o another_o use_n be_v engagement_n to_o all_o such_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o love_n god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o be_v his_o god_n so_o early_o second_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o be_v his_o god_n so_o long_o this_o be_v also_o employ_v in_o this_o expression_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n still_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v thus_o much_o that_o those_o who_o god_n be_v a_o god_n too_o once_o he_o be_v a_o god_n too_o they_o always_o those_o who_o he_o take_v into_o his_o care_n and_o tuition_n and_o custody_n at_o first_o those_o he_o also_o preserve_v to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o without_o any_o sign_n of_o time_n eliattah_n thou_o my_o god_n that_o have_v be_v and_o art_n and_o will_v be_v through_o all_o generation_n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 48.14_o so_o psal_n 71.6_o by_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v hold_v up_o from_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o in_o god_n be_v first_o his_o unchangeable_a nature_n who_o be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o if_o god_n be_v alterable_a and_o subject_n to_o vary_v he_o shall_v then_o love_v we_o one_o day_n and_o hate_v we_o the_o next_o to_o it_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v second_o his_o freegrace_n who_o show_v mercy_n where_o he_o will_n if_o god_n goodness_n be_v found_v in_o we_o than_o he_o shall_v change_v and_o vary_v as_o we_o do_v but_o this_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v nothing_o move_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v be_v so_o three_o his_o exactness_n in_o all_o he_o do_v who_o love_v to_o finish_v there_o where_o he_o have_v begin_v you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o exact_a man_n when_o they_o have_v begin_v a_o thing_n they_o love_v to_o perfect_v it_o and_o so_o here_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o observation_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o love_n in_o he_o for_o he_o begin_v betimes_o and_o he_o continue_v long_o and_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v good_a friend_n at_o last_o but_o they_o be_v a_o great_a while_n a_o come_n on_o and_o before_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o it_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v good_a for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o quick_o give_v over_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n he_o fail_v we_o in_o neither_o he_o be_v our_o god_n from_o our_o mother_n womb._n even_o all_o our_o follow_v and_o succeed_a day_n and_o this_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o proportionable_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o and_o as_o he_o continue_v constant_a to_o we_o so_o for_o we_o also_o to_o persevere_v to_o he_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o constant_a way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o after_o somewhat_o long_a travel_n bring_v this_o child_n with_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n at_o length_n to_o the_o birth_n and_o have_v show_v you_o here_o the_o several_a particular_n in_o which_o david_n tender_v his_o acknowledgement_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thansgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o womb_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o breast_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cradle_n and_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v for_o common_a mercy_n for_o ancient_a mercy_n and_o for_o primitive_a mercy_n and_o for_o constant_a mercy_n consider_v what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n xvi_o psal_n 10.13_o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o their_o can_v be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n then_o to_o be_v tender_a and_o sensible_a of_o god_n dishonour_v and_o have_v first_o of_o all_o sufficient_o bewail_v its_o own_o distemper_n and_o infirmity_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o enormity_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o other_o man_n like_o righteous_a lot_n who_o soul_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a while_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o unlawful_a deed_n as_o the_o
be_v a_o cup_n full_a of_o mixture_n how_o may_v we_o reconcile_v these_o two_o expression_n one_o with_o another_o in_o one_o place_n without_o mixture_n a_o aggavation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n a_o aggravation_n that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v relate_v unto_o without_o mixture_n in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o be_v without_o mixture_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o the_o affliction_n may_v be_v allay_v unto_o they_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n correction_n without_o mitigation_n again_o full_a of_o mixture_n here_o in_o this_o text_n that_o be_v of_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o the_o evil_a and_o affliction_n itself_o which_o several_a phrase_n be_v thus_o explain_v we_o may_v here_o learn_v how_o to_o take_v this_o present_a expression_n here_o before_o we_o which_o according_a to_o a_o double_a reference_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a sense_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o strength_n and_o patience_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o comfort_n and_o goodness_n we_o may_v take_v it_o either_o way_n and_o first_o of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o as_o it_o carry_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o child_n of_o god_n this_o cup_n of_o red_a wine_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v mitigate_v and_o mollify_v unto_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o their_o correction_n be_v dispense_v in_o much_o mercy_n and_o love_n unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v a_o intermixture_n and_o temperament_n of_o love_n and_o favour_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o the_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o mixture_n to_o they_o as_o may_v be_v make_v good_a in_o sundry_a particular_n which_o be_v ingredient_n into_o it_o as_o first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o strength_n and_o patience_n for_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o god_n never_o lay_v any_o thing_n upon_o his_o servant_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o harsh_a and_o terrible_a but_o he_o give_v they_o some_o ability_n to_o endure_v it_o and_o to_o wrestle_v and_o buckle_v with_o it_o this_o be_v call_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o correct_v in_o measure_n which_o god_n do_v often_o make_v promise_n of_o that_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v care_n off_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o strike_v with_o one_o hand_n so_o he_o still_o support_v and_o hold_v up_o with_o another_o that_o be_v one_o friendly_a intermixture_n second_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o comfort_n and_o goodness_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o god_n be_v not_o altogether_o in_o affliction_n but_o he_o be_v very_o much_o in_o mercy_n with_o it_o and_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o exercise_v his_o servant_n with_o several_a trouble_n so_o he_o do_v likewise_o vouchsafe_v they_o many_o blessing_n together_o with_o they_o which_o he_o do_v comfort_v they_o withal_o he_o turn_v his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 78.38_o but_o as_o in_o one_o kind_n he_o bring_v evil_a so_o in_o another_o kind_n he_o bring_v good_a with_o it_o his_o work_n be_v checker-work_n as_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o black_a and_o white_a indeed_o this_o mixture_n be_v not_o always_o so_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v no_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v any_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n upon_o we_o we_o do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v the_o many_o mercy_n which_o we_o enjoy_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o bad_a and_o good_a together_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n dispensation_n and_o then_o three_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v much_o observable_a in_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n which_o make_v up_o this_o temperament_n complete_a and_o that_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o improvement_n and_o edification_n god_n be_v still_o do_v his_o child_n good_a by_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o he_o chastise_v they_o for_o their_o profit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heb._n 12.10_o there_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o that_o so_o now_o though_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a yet_o nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o what_o a_o sweet_a mixture_n be_v this_o and_o that_o be_v now_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o first_o reference_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o full_a of_o mixture_n that_o be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v mingle_v and_o temper_v with_o it_o second_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o so_o full_a of_o mixture_n that_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n which_o do_v mingle_v itself_o in_o the_o judgement_n which_o here_o fall_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o endure_v not_o only_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o affliction_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v intermix_v with_o it_o he_o distributes_z sorrow_n to_o they_o in_o anger_n as_o job_n speak_v job_n 21.17_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v considerable_a in_o they_o this_o cup_n of_o red_a wine_n it_o be_v without_o the_o mixture_n of_o sweetness_n and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o mixture_n of_o bitterness_n which_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o psal_n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n and_o rom._n 2.8.9_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o they_o that_o obey_v vnrighteousness_n and_o revel_v 14.10_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n these_o be_v the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o so_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o the_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n and_o wormwood_n and_o such_o as_o these_o what_o do_v all_o this_o come_v to_o but_o from_o hence_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o awaken_v man_n out_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o especial_o as_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n abound_v and_o overflow_v with_o sin_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o come_v single_o or_o simple_o to_o they_o but_o with_o very_o sad_a and_o grievous_a intermixture_n even_o of_o god_n wrath_n and_o fierceness_n with_o they_o which_o do_v aggravate_v and_o extend_v they_o and_o set_v they_o out_o so_o much_o the_o more_o this_o be_v their_o great_a misery_n and_o unhappiness_n that_o as_o the_o comfort_n which_o they_o partake_v off_o they_o have_v they_o without_o the_o relish_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o they_o so_o likewise_o the_o judgement_n which_o light_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v they_o mingle_v with_o his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n comfort_n be_v less_o comfortable_a and_o affliction_n be_v more_o afflict_v to_o they_o this_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o condition_n and_o so_o you_o have_v also_o the_o second_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o resemblance_n namely_o the_o liquor_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v here_o first_o in_o the_o simple_a nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v red_a wine_n and_o second_o in_o the_o composition_n it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o posture_n and_o situation_n of_o this_o cup_n or_o the_o orderer_n and_o disposer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v all_o along_o signify_v unto_o we_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n these_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v send_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n this_o cup_n of_o red_a wine_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o
and_o he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o not_o one_o word_n shall_v fail_v of_o his_o promise_n so_o not_o one_o word_n of_o his_o threaten_n neither_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o accomplish_a and_o fulfil_v and_o and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o very_a exactness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o least_o parcel_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o imagine_v and_o this_o be_v worth_a our_o consideration_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o put_v off_o these_o thing_n as_o improbable_a and_o as_o carry_v too_o much_o severity_n in_o they_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o infallible_a second_o here_o be_v the_o necessity_n also_o of_o it_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a they_o shall_v drink_v it_o that_o be_v even_o against_o their_o mind_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o come_v to_o this_o condition_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o sin_n but_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o sin_n there_o be_v never_o any_o poor_a sick_a patient_n be_v more_o loath_a to_o take_v a_o potion_n than_o they_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o divine_a wrath_n well_o but_o this_o shall_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v resolve_v upon_o it_o he_o have_v determine_v it_o and_o give_v his_o word_n for_o it_o and_o he_o will_v force_v they_o and_o compel_v they_o unto_o it_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a but_o shall_v sure_o drink_v of_o it_o see_v also_o jer._n 49.12_o yea_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o be_v drink_v and_o spew_v and_o fall_v and_o never_o rise_v more_o as_o it_o be_v again_o in_o jer._n 25.27_o look_v as_o they_o some_o of_o they_o have_v force_v other_o to_o drink_v their_o cup_n of_o luxury_n and_o riot_n so_o shall_v god_n here_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o compel_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n of_o fury_n and_o indignation_n this_o cup_n it_o shall_v not_o pass_v from_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o it_o even_o against_o their_o stomach_n where_o they_o never_o so_o much_o loathe_v it_o yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o shall_v suck_v it_o up_o god_n will_v turn_v the_o cup_n up_o to_o they_o and_o will_v make_v they_o to_o take_v it_o every_o jot_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o leave_v behind_o they_o shall_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o matth._n 5.26_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v well_o capable_a of_o suffer_v the_o lord_n himself_o as_o i_o may_v say_v will_v stand_v over_o they_o and_o see_v they_o do_v it_o without_o any_o favour_n or_o indulgence_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o mere_a phrase_n and_o expression_n and_o word_n of_o course_n as_o buckbears_a to_o scare_v child_n but_o they_o carry_v a_o weight_n and_o force_n with_o they_o which_z according_o shall_v be_v mind_v by_o we_o that_o so_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o come_v into_o such_o condition_n as_o these_o be_v by_o avoid_v and_o decline_v that_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v all_o labour_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o not_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o her_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o share_v with_o she_o in_o her_o plague_n and_o so_o you_o have_v also_o the_o three_o general_n in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v god_n judgement_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o respect_v especial_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n as_o for_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n xix_o psal_n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v yea_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o wherein_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o one_o be_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n and_o opportunity_n of_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o these_o be_v then_o in_o their_o full_a perfection_n when_o they_o be_v reciprocal_a one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v when_o we_o both_o so_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o that_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o we_o and_o when_o god_n also_o so_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o that_o we_o return_v again_o ready_o upon_o he_o now_o both_o of_o these_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o god_n invitation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o communion_n with_o himself_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n second_o david_n acceptance_n and_o entertainment_n of_o this_o invitation_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n god_n invitation_n when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n when_o thou_o say_v be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o text_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_o supply_v in_o the_o translation_n to_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o full_a and_o complete_a and_o according_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o it_o lie_v here_o before_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o considerable_a be_v the_o invitation_n or_o command_v itself_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n where_o be_v divers_a thing_n very_o profitable_o observable_a of_o we_o we_o will_v take_v they_o as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o first_o we_o see_v here_o thus_o much_o that_o god_n must_v begin_v with_o we_o before_o we_o can_v close_v with_o he_o god_n must_v seek_v we_o before_o we_o can_v seek_v he_o god_n must_v first_o desire_n that_o we_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o before_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o my_o heart_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v this_o be_v true_a and_o hold_v good_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o first_o acquaintance_n and_o conversion_n to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o our_o further_a intercourse_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o we_o can_v neither_o seek_v to_o god_n at_o first_o so_o as_o to_o know_v he_o nor_o yet_o seek_v to_o he_o afterwards_o so_o as_o to_o enjoy_v he_o till_o he_o first_o of_o all_o breathe_v upon_o we_o and_o excite_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o hereunto_o first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o so_o it_o hold_v true_a there_o that_o god_n must_v first_o of_o all_o make_v the_o motion_n for_o our_o inquiry_n and_o seek_v after_o he_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o take_v a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n and_o he_o desire_v no_o acquaintance_n or_o fellowship_n with_o god_n at_o all_o but_o as_o he_o be_v at_o present_a a_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o he_o so_o he_o be_v willing_a still_o to_o abide_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o person_n in_o job_n 21._o vers_fw-la 14._o thus_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o that_o they_o rather_o run_v away_o from_o he_o and_o so_o psal_n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o countenance_n make_v he_o not_o care_n for_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o because_o he_o think_v to_o do_v well_o enough_o without_o he_o through_o that_o pride_n and_o selfsufficiency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v natural_o in_o every_o man_n heart_n a_o conceit_n to_o shift_v well_o enough_o without_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o mind_n he_o no_o more_o nor_o look_v not_o after_o he_o but_o second_o take_v it_o as_o to_o communion_n after_o conversion_n so_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v begin_v here_o likewise_o and_o must_v put_v we_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v first_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n in_o regard_n of_o out_o sluggishness_n and_o averseness_n and_o non-attendency_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n christ_n first_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o her_o heart_n before_o she_o seek_v after_o he_o draw_v i_o say_v she_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o first_o do_v thou_o draw_v and_o then_o we_o will_v
condition_n of_o all_o create_a comfort_n whatsoever_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n he_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v light_n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o what_o it_o have_v it_o have_v only_o in_o itself_o and_o this_o now_o make_v very_o much_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n in_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n also_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o he_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v once_o up_o there_o be_v no_o want_n or_o miss_v of_o the_o star_n and_o so_o where_o god_n will_v please_v to_o enlarge_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o poor_a christian_a he_o have_v enough_o and_o sufficency_n in_o that_o respect_n we_o know_v what_o be_v say_v of_o heaven_n revelat._n 21.23_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o the_o same_o be_v true_a in_o a_o proportion_n even_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n according_a to_o god_n gracious_a importment_n of_o himself_o to_o any_o soul_n so_o be_v it_o better_o able_a to_o sustain_v under_o the_o want_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o second_o see_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n we_o shall_v then_o hence_o learn_v to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o light_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o do_v impart_v and_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o we_o shall_v still_o desire_v that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n may_v shine_v upon_o we_o more_o and_o more_o and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o we_o than_o the_o with_o draw_v of_o this_o from_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v at_o any_o time_n darken_v it_o cause_v sadness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n we_o see_v what_o a_o stir_n people_n make_v but_o about_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o certain_a and_o necessary_a and_o such_o as_o be_v expect_v what_o fancy_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a person_n in_o that_o regard_n and_o what_o sad_a and_o dismal_a event_n they_o do_v project_n to_o themselves_o hereupon_o oh_o but_o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o have_v a_o eclipse_n of_o this_o sun_n in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o for_o god_n himself_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o and_o to_o carry_v himself_o strange_o towards_o we_o and_o to_o desert_v we_o and_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o cast_v we_o into_o dark_a condition_n of_o doubt_v and_o fear_n and_o distrustfulness_n and_o horror_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o sad_a and_o grievous_a of_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v account_v by_o we_o especial_o those_o which_o have_v have_v any_o glimpse_n and_o expression_n of_o this_o his_o favour_n manifest_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o bright_o that_o this_o sun_n have_v show_v into_o any_o one_o heart_n the_o more_o do_v it_o concern_v they_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o it_o and_o that_o as_o now_o the_o half_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v these_o which_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n which_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o continual_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n they_o scoff_v and_o mock_v at_o such_o point_n as_o these_o be_v and_o think_v they_o to_o be_v altogether_o needless_a but_o those_o which_o be_v savory_n christian_n apprehend_v they_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n as_o a_o eclipse_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o dreadful_a than_o a_o whole_a night_n and_o yet_o a_o night_n in_o itself_o consider_v simple_o be_v more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n and_o it_o be_v more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v of_o great_a continuance_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o a_o eclipse_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v always_o in_o the_o day_n which_o be_v a_o diversion_n from_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o it_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a take_v a_o unregenerate_a person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v night_n always_o and_o that_o know_v no_o other_o condition_n then_o that_o be_v this_o sun_n it_o may_v be_v absent_a from_o he_o and_o he_o never_o regard_v it_o but_o now_o a_o christian_n which_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o light_n nor_o of_o darkness_n 1_o thes_n 5.5_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v to_o have_v the_o sun_n though_o but_o for_o some_o time_n withdraw_v from_o he_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o tedious_a to_o he_o well_o we_o shall_v all_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o this_o metaphor_n make_v good_a and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o sun_n that_o we_o may_v find_v he_o so_o for_o our_o own_o particular_n and_o that_o influence_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o anon_o and_o do_v nothing_o on_o our_o part_n which_o may_v cause_v any_o suspension_n or_o intermission_n or_o interruption_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a not_o only_o of_o a_o eclipse_n of_o this_o sun_n but_o also_o of_o any_o clouding_n of_o it_o by_o any_o fog_n or_o mist_n or_o damp_n which_o do_v at_o any_o time_n arise_v out_o of_o our_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a heart_n we_o shall_v study_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v that_o our_o day_n it_o may_v be_v clear_a and_o bright_a and_o sunshine_n not_o only_o to_o have_v some_o imperfect_a glimmering_n and_o sparkling_n of_o light_n to_o we_o but_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o splendour_n our_o grace_n glitter_v our_o evidence_n sure_a our_o conscience_n full_a of_o comfort_n our_o heart_n in_o a_o full_a and_o constant_a apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o enlarge_v in_o our_o love_n to_o he_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o we_o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o a_o righteous_a person_n prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o resemblance_n whereby_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n the_o second_o resemblance_n be_v of_o a_o shield_n that_o be_v of_o another_o thing_n whereby_o god_n do_v set_v forth_o himself_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v it_o once_o before_o in_o this_o psal_n the_o 9th_o vers_fw-la of_o it_o behold_v our_o god_n our_o shield_n it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n express_v himself_o too_o he_o fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_v great_a reward_n gen._n 15.1_o so_o psal_n 115.9.10_o o_o israel_n trust_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v their_o help_n and_o their_o shield_n and_o prov._n 30.5_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o under_o which_o expression_n we_o have_v signify_v unto_o we_o god_n protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n from_o those_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o sun_n unto_o they_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o comfort_n but_o will_v likewise_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n set_v forth_o by_o as_o remarkable_a in_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o shield_n indeed_o other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o style_v by_o this_o name_n and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a acception_n as_o magistrate_n they_o be_v call_v shield_n psal_n 47.9_o cypri_n terrae_fw-la the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v say_v there_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v their_o place_n and_o office_n to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v the_o innocent_a from_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v shield_n unto_o they_o so_o likewise_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o shield_n eph._n 6.16_o above_o all_o take_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o this_o be_v still_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o shield_n
be_v there_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v also_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a person_n all_o their_o thought_n be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a accommodation_n why_o it_o be_v because_o they_o place_v their_o chief_a contentment_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v they_o think_v of_o that_o most_o which_o they_o most_o desire_v and_o most_o affect_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o so_o on_o the_o otherside_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o their_o great_a and_o chief_a good_a and_o most_o desire_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o thus_o think_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o proper_o to_o meditate_v on_o god_n as_o i_o that_o be_v that_o which_o make_v my_o meditation_n of_o he_o to_o be_v sweet_a as_o that_o this_o house_n be_v i_o this_o land_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o which_o put_v sweetness_n into_o it_o and_o so_o here_o &c_n &c_n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n psal_n 48.14_o and_o so_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a and_o this_o be_v my_o friend_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 5._o last_v vers_fw-la and_o then_o three_o there_o be_v much_o also_o in_o their_o employment_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v busy_v about_o man_n employment_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o their_o thought_n for_o the_o qualify_a and_o order_v of_o they_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o think_v of_o their_o business_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o conversant_a now_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o god_n servant_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o be_v much_o in_o divine_a exercise_n prayer_n and_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o such_o as_o these_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v also_o much_o in_o divine_a with_o meditation_n these_o performance_n do_v suggest_v holy_a thought_n and_o meditation_n unto_o they_o and_o put_v they_o as_o it_o be_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a upon_o the_o exercise_n and_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o last_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o god_n child_n they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o inhabit_v they_o and_o take_v up_o his_o special_a residence_n and_o commoration_n in_o they_o and_o he_o be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o he_o be_v a_o very_a fruitful_a and_o profitable_a inhabitant_n who_o still_o put_v they_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o infuse_v gracious_a thought_n into_o they_o look_v as_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v fill_v they_o still_o with_o sinful_a and_o evil_a thought_n and_o suggest_v corrupt_a thing_n into_o they_o so_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o do_v put_v they_o upon_o holy_a meditation_n and_o the_o think_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o put_v into_o they_o gracious_a desire_n in_o reference_n to_o prayer_n and_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o ask_v so_o he_o likewise_o put_v into_o they_o gracious_a thought_n in_o reference_n to_o meditation_n and_o teach_v they_o here_o what_o to_o contemplate_v and_o so_o help_v their_o infirmity_n for_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a also_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o sundry_a respect_n that_o god_n servant_n be_v much_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o he_o this_o show_v we_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n child_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o worldly_a man_n they_o have_v this_o reproach_n fasten_v upon_o they_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o no_o more_o he_o be_v not_o there_o be_v many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o pass_v from_o day_n to_o day_n without_o any_o thought_n at_o all_o of_o he_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o one_o as_o he_o be_v or_o if_o they_o have_v some_o flit_a thought_n of_o he_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v stick_v with_o they_o and_o by_o they_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o meditate_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n this_o they_o be_v far_o from_o if_o you_o can_v anatomize_v and_o rip_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o carnal_a person_n you_o shall_v see_v little_a of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o all_o of_o the_o world_n his_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o carnal_a contentment_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o that_o worldling_n in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 12.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o and_o what_o do_v he_o think_v off_o of_o his_o land_n and_o of_o his_o fruit_n and_o his_o possession_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o contemplate_v upon_o and_o that_o alone_a not_o a_o thought_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v through_o he_o till_o god_n himself_o awake_v he_o and_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o many_o more_o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v their_o thought_n pitch_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v here_o intimate_v of_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o performance_n employ_v divine_a meditation_n the_o second_o be_v the_o qualification_n express_v and_o that_o be_v pleasantness_n or_o sweetness_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a which_o passage_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o threefold_a emphasis_n or_o impression_n which_o may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o first_o of_o a_o assertion_n second_o of_o a_o resolution_n and_o three_o of_o a_o petition_n of_o a_o assertion_n as_o signify_v what_o it_o be_v of_o a_o resolution_n as_o declare_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o petition_n as_o desire_v what_o it_o may_v be_v first_o take_v it_o as_o a_o assertion_n and_o as_o signify_v what_o it_o be_v the_o meditation_n which_o a_o christian_a soul_n have_v of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intimate_v unto_o we_o meditation_n be_v very_o please_v of_o itself_o consider_v as_o a_o employment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v natural_o take_v delight_n in_o such_o reflection_n but_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o further_o advance_v from_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n which_o it_o be_v carry_v unto_o a_o delightful_a argument_n make_v a_o delightful_a meditation_n now_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o a_o christian_a to_o god_n while_o he_o meditate_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o in_o his_o full_a extent_n first_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n in_o think_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n and_o variety_n as_o for_o example_n first_o the_o power_n of_o god_n how_o much_o sweetness_n be_v there_o in_o that_o to_o a_o christian_n that_o shall_v serious_o consider_v it_o and_o think_v upon_o it_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o alsufficient_a and_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v very_o much_o affect_v withal_o when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o into_o consideration_n as_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v very_o hopeful_a concern_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o kill_v and_o to_o make_v alive_a that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v even_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a such_o thought_n as_o these_o have_v upon_o occasion_n much_o delight_v god_n servant_n thus_o the_o three_o worthy_n in_o daniel_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a meditation_n to_o they_o dan._n 3.17_o so_o abraham_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o and_o so_o heb._n 11.19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a encouragement_n to_o he_o so_o second_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n in_o that_o also_o to_o be_v suck_v out_o by_o we_o in_o meditation_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o long-suffering_a and_o pitiful_a as_o we_o have_v late_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v there_o be_v very_o much_o
person_n as_o mind_v their_o health_n they_o will_v take_v a_o sickness_n in_o the_o first_o rise_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o even_o so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o person_n as_o mind_v their_o salvation_n they_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n resist_v their_o sin_n and_o temptation_n in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n now_o therefore_o according_o shall_v we_o learn_v this_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n ourselves_o even_o to_o endeavour_v our_o spiritual_a recovery_n upon_o the_o first_o apprehension_n of_o distemper_n let_v not_o satan_n take_v possession_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v not_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v in_o we_o let_v we_o not_o continue_v in_o sin_n nor_o suffer_v it_o at_o any_o time_n to_o continue_v in_o we_o but_o exterminate_v it_o and_o dispossess_v it_o and_o discard_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o such_o course_n as_o may_v free_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v to_o see_v our_o infirmity_n but_o the_o next_o grace_n be_v to_o remove_v they_o and_o shake_v they_o off_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v as_o the_o psalmist_n here_o do_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o scope_n in_o general_n now_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o in_o particular_a i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v shenoth_n jemin_fw-fr gneljon_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v various_o render_v and_o translate_v by_o interpreter_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o they_o all_o at_o this_o present_a time_n but_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o of_o they_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o principle_n and_o most_o comprehensive_a the_o one_o be_v of_o our_o old_a english_a translation_n and_o the_o other_o of_o our_o last_o and_o new_a the_o former_a read_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a can_v change_v all_o this_o the_o latter_a read_v the_o word_n thus_o as_o we_o have_v it_o now_o before_o we_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o etc._n etc._n the_o main_a ground_n of_o this_o variation_n be_v the_o different_a exposition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n shenoth_n which_o may_v be_v translate_v either_o to_o change_v from_o the_o verb_n in_o the_o infinitive_n mood_n or_o else_o may_v be_v translate_v year_n from_o the_o noun_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n this_o have_v give_v the_o occasion_n to_o this_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o translation_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o good_a and_o agreeable_a which_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o and_o such_o as_o contain_v in_o it_o matter_n for_o our_o special_a instruction_n first_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o former_a translation_n as_o it_o do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v change_v all_o this_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o david_n do_v support_v himself_o in_o his_o present_a affliction_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o change_v and_o alter_v this_o his_o condition_n to_o he_o and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a mutatio_fw-la dextrae_fw-la excelsi_fw-la there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a though_o god_n himself_o be_v unchangeable_a consider_v in_o his_o own_o essence_n yet_o his_o work_n and_o providence_n and_o dispensation_n have_v a_o variety_n in_o they_o and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v perfect_a and_o accomplish_v his_o most_o unchangeable_a purpose_n and_o decree_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o with_o himself_o god_n do_v never_o less_o change_v his_o mind_n then_o when_o he_o do_v most_o change_n his_o carriage_n and_o practice_n and_o outward_a administration_n as_o be_v able_a from_o contrary_a mean_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o same_o gracious_a end_n and_o effect_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o accomplish_v so_o that_o this_o expression_n have_v no_o repugnancy_n or_o inconsistency_n with_o it_o at_o all_o but_o be_v free_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o we_o and_o to_o be_v improve_v as_o it_o be_v here_o by_o the_o psalmist_n this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o person_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o that_o let_v their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v never_o so_o troublesome_a and_o calamitous_a and_o full_a of_o affliction_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o qualify_v it_o and_o mitigate_v it_o to_o they_o yea_o to_o mend_v it_o and_o better_o it_o for_o they_o and_o they_o may_v say_v in_o the_o word_n here_o before_o we_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v change_v all_o this_o where_o for_o the_o better_a amplify_a and_o illustrate_v of_o this_o present_a passage_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o word_n in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o significant_a and_o emphatical_a the_o one_o be_v in_o that_o god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v not_o say_v god_n can_v do_v it_o no_o more_o but_o so_o but_o the_o most_o high_a and_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o one_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o eminency_n which_o carry_v a_o advantage_n with_o that_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o strength_n which_o carry_v a_o advantage_n with_o that_o likeness_n first_o there_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o eminency_n in_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a because_o height_n it_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o prospect_n he_o that_o stand_v high_a than_o other_o he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o overlook_v they_o and_o behold_v they_o and_o of_o see_v what_o they_o do_v and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o order_n and_o to_o manage_v his_o affair_n according_o with_o great_a success_n now_o thus_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v on_o high_a frequent_o in_o scripture_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v the_o better_a inspection_n to_o behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o likewise_o the_o great_a influence_n as_o to_o the_o roll_a and_o dispose_n of_o they_o second_o there_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o strength_n in_o that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v prov._n 118.15.16_o and_o so_o psal_n 89.13_o thou_o have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n strong_a be_v thy_o hand_n and_o high_a be_v thy_o right_a hand_n god_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a hand_n and_o do_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o more_o particular_o as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o text_n david_n do_v comfort_n himself_o in_o this_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o this_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o change_n and_o alteration_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a can_v change_v all_o this_o and_o here_o again_o it_o have_v a_o double_a reference_n or_o respect_n with_o it_o the_o one_o in_o order_n to_o his_o condition_n and_o the_o other_o in_o order_n to_o his_o mind_n as_o also_o the_o word_n infirmity_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n with_o it_o either_o as_o it_o denote_v his_o outward_a state_n or_o temper_n of_o body_n or_o as_o it_o denote_v his_o inward_a disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o god_n can_v change_v that_o that_o be_v he_o can_v renounce_v this_o present_a distress_n which_o be_v upon_o i_o or_o again_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o god_n can_v change_v that_o that_o be_v he_o can_v remove_v the_o present_a disturbance_n which_o be_v upon_o i_o he_o can_v heal_v the_o infirmity_n of_o my_o spirit_n god_n power_n it_o extend_v to_o both_o first_o as_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o the_o present_a state_n in_o which_o he_o now_o be_v take_v it_o so_o and_o here_o he_o comfort_n and_o please_v himself_o that_o as_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v now_o with_o he_o god_n be_v able_a to_o better_v it_o to_o he_o here_o be_v my_o sickness_n but_o there_o be_v my_o physician_n this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o it_o even_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o worst_a condition_n that_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o help_v for_o they_o in_o god_n when_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v
this_o mercy_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o one_o can_v do_v even_o there_o where_o there_o be_v mercy_n fit_v and_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o he_o go_v praise_n god_n for_o that_o three_o that_o god_n accept_v of_o this_o hope_n from_o we_o and_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o it_o in_o we_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_v he_o likewise_o for_o this_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v magnify_v as_o who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperity_n so_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o even_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o neglect_v the_o great_a thin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n despise_v they_o that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v oftentimes_o break_v while_o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n as_o hannah_n in_o her_o song_n express_v it_o 1_o samuel_n 2.4_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o word_n as_o in_o their_o absolute_a consideration_n so_o in_o their_o comparative_a and_o so_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n sermon_n xxix_o prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o artist_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o any_o mystery_n or_o profession_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o extol_v and_o advance_v that_o profession_n which_o they_o be_v off_o and_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o as_o paul_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o magnify_v my_o own_o office_n rom._n 11.13_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o magnify_v that_o way_n which_o he_o take_v up_o to_o himself_o above_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o other_o thing_n so_o among_o the_o rest_n especial_o in_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n those_o which_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o they_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o commend_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o man_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o thus_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o to_o be_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o special_a wisdom_n especial_o that_o be_v grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v off_o do_v in_o divers_a chapter_n together_o applaud_v it_o and_o praise_v it_o all_o he_o can_v that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v invite_v other_o unto_o it_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n in_o two_o particular_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n first_o from_o its_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n second_o from_o its_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_v the_o description_n of_o godliness_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v in_o it_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v exceed_o please_a and_o delightful_a way_n they_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o contentment_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o dâ—â—â—_n appear_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o as_o psal_n 36.8_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o it_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o psal_n 118.15_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o salvaton_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteousness_n so_o psal_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n esay_n 51.11_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v with_o sing_v unto_o zion_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v gladness_n and_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_a shall_v flee_v away_o esay_n 64.5_o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n where_o you_o see_v they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o and_o galat._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n now_o this_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v further_o amplify_v and_o make_v good_a to_o we_o in_o sundry_a particular_n which_o do_v prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o religion_n in_o sundry_a respect_n we_o will_v take_v they_o in_o that_o order_n as_o they_o do_v offer_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o thought_n as_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v in_o we_o they_o do_v reflect_v very_o sweet_o upon_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v see_v they_o in_o itself_o take_v a_o man_n which_o be_v full_a of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a creature_n sometime_o even_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n he_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n odious_a to_o himself_o and_o be_v overcome_v as_o i_o may_v say_v now_o and_o then_o even_o with_o his_o own_o stench_n like_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o filthy_a rag_n and_o tear_v and_o uncomely_a garment_n he_o do_v not_o like_o himself_o in_o they_o but_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n a_o good_a christian_a which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o please_v to_o himself_o grace_n be_v a_o very_a sweet_a and_o odoriferous_a qualification_n as_o it_o cast_v a_o sweet_a savour_n into_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o it_o so_o especial_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o it_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o be_v like_o one_o that_o have_v roll_v himself_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n who_o be_v all_o over_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a i_o may_v set_v it_o forth_o to_o you_o in_o all_o the_o resemblance_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n look_v whatever_o it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o discovery_n and_o discern_v of_o it_o do_v usual_o afford_v delight_n to_o ourselves_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o sanctify_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o we_o not_o only_o as_o odour_n and_o sweet_a spice_n to_o the_o smell_n it_o be_v please_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o but_o likewise_o further_o as_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n there_o be_v many_o which_o much_o delight_n in_o they_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o look_v in_o to_o his_o coffer_n how_o much_o contentment_n do_v he_o take_v in_o they_o even_o there_o where_o other_o deride_v he_o and_o laugh_v at_o he_o populus_fw-la mei_fw-la sibilat_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n recount_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o have_v more_o true_a comfort_n and_o content_v by_o far_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a wherein_o godliness_n prove_v so_o delightful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o reflect_v upon_o grace_n in_o the_o have_v of_o it_o so_o especial_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o every_o grace_n the_o more_o it_o be_v improveed_o carry_v a_o delight_n and_o pleasurableness_n in_o it_o in_o what_o kind_n soever_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n mark_v not_o only_o for_o the_o keep_n but_o in_o the_o keep_n be-shomran_a psal_n 19.11_o there_o be_v praemium_fw-la ante_fw-la praemium_fw-la a_o reward_n before_o the_o reward_n even_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n be_v the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o comfort_n yea_o the_o very_a heathen_a and_o moralist_n themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o exercise_v virtue_n and_o practise_v that_o natural_a goodness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n
show_n of_o humility_n yet_o sometime_o be_v a_o blossom_n of_o pride_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o humble_a and_o wary_a and_o dependent_a in_o the_o work_n which_o we_o undertake_v that_o be_v very_o good_a and_o commendable_a but_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o hinder_v we_o or_o dishearten_v we_o in_o the_o undertake_n of_o they_o that_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o good_a account_n or_o reckon_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o moses_n when_o god_n will_v have_v send_v he_o on_o a_o message_n to_o pharaoh_n how_o do_v he_o excuse_v the_o matter_n why_o namely_o from_o his_o own_o inability_n exod._n 4.10_o 11._o o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a neither_o heretofore_o nor_o since_o then_o have_v spaken_v unto_o thy_o servant_n but_o i_o be_o slow_a of_o speech_n and_o of_o a_o slow_a tongue_n this_o be_v now_o no_o sufficient_a put_v off_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o god_n call_v he_o to_o the_o work_n who_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v all_o those_o difficulty_n for_o he_o as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v make_v man_n mouth_n or_o who_o make_v the_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a or_o the_o see_v or_o the_o blind_a have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n now_o therefore_o go_v and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o month_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v i_o that_o send_v thou_o what_o shall_v thou_o stand_v upon_o thy_o want_n of_o eloquence_n or_o thy_o difficulty_n of_o speech_n when_o we_o venture_v upon_o such_o work_n and_o business_n as_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o we_o mere_o of_o our_o own_o head_n and_o without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n we_o may_v expect_v there_o just_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o own_o arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o may_v expect_v there_o safe_o his_o assistance_n and_o enablement_n of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a in_o regard_n whereof_o etc._n etc._n viz._n the_o performance_n the_o second_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o acceptance_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o work_n and_o which_o sometime_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a about_o how_o our_o work_n and_o action_n may_v be_v present_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o apprehension_n of_o other_o man_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o likewise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o or_o concern_v and_o interest_v in_o they_o this_o be_v another_o affection_n in_o we_o and_o such_o as_o consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o and_o modest_o pursue_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o neither_o but_o yet_o as_o concern_v this_o we_o be_v to_o commit_v our_o work_n also_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o trust_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o the_o order_n of_o it_o to_o we_o let_v we_o do_v that_o which_o become_v we_o and_o which_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o he_o will_v order_v man_n heart_n towards_o we_o who_o have_v their_o affection_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o dispose_v they_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v even_o his_o very_a enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o present_o yet_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o by_o leisure_n it_o will_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v seasonable_a reproof_n so_o it_o hold_v good_a concern_v any_o other_o action_n he_o that_o rebuke_n a_o man_n afterward_o shall_v find_v more_o favour_n than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o the_o tongue_n prov._n 28.23_o afterward_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o though_o at_o present_a he_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v psal_n 37.5_o 6._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v clear_v thou_o and_o justify_v thou_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o except_o against_o thou_o and_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v offend_v with_o thou_o three_o we_o be_v to_o commit_v our_o work_n to_o god_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o success_n this_o be_v another_o appurtenance_n to_o they_o likewise_o and_o a_o matter_n which_o do_v exercise_v our_o own_o thought_n how_o far_o any_o enterprise_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v successful_a and_o take_v effect_n it_o be_v the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o be_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o every_o one_o else_o beside_o that_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v in_o vain_a or_o labour_n in_o vain_a frustration_n and_o miscarriage_n and_o disappointment_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v very_o irksome_a and_o tedious_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o now_o for_o this_o also_o be_v this_o counsel_n before_o we_o very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o commit_v our_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o work_n let_v we_o do_v that_o which_o concern_v we_o and_o leave_v the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n to_o god_n which_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o order_v to_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v be_v most_o requisite_a and_o expedient_a for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o hold_v good_a in_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o undertake_v especial_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o as_o in_o point_n of_o government_n and_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n when_o we_o can_v do_v always_o that_o good_a which_o perhaps_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v yet_o to_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o our_o action_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n and_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o success_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o now_o of_o the_o first_o explication_n of_o our_o work_n namely_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o we_o the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v to_o we_o thy_o work_n that_o be_v thy_o business_n and_o condition_n and_o affair_n those_o thing_n which_o do_v any_o way_n concern_v thou_o and_o which_o in_o any_o special_a manner_n thou_o be_v interest_v in_o these_o be_v also_o thy_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o find_v it_o sometime_o express_v this_o be_v another_o parcel_n of_o the_o object_n of_o this_o present_a commitment_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o whatever_o condition_n we_o be_v in_o or_o whatever_o estate_n happen_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v to_o commend_v it_o and_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o especial_o which_o seem_v principal_o to_o be_v intend_v condition_n of_o distress_n when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v ourselves_o as_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v with_o we_o then_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o seek_v for_o help_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o in_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n which_o we_o be_v in_o and_o rest_n and_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o be_v encompass_v with_o the_o ammonite_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n when_o he_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o amalekite_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o practice_n also_o as_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n occasion_n for_o it_o whether_o in_o matter_n of_o distress_n or_o ambiguity_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o object_n thy_o work_n the_o second_o be_v the_o act_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o this_o object_n and_o that_o be_v commit_v commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n this_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o it_o to_o we_o may_v be_v lay_v forth_o in_o sundry_a particular_n whereof_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o we_o may_v be_v conceive_v and_o say_v to_o do_v it_o divers_a manner_n of_o way_n i_o will_v brief_o mention_v they_o unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o way_n of_o simple_a commendation_n we_o do_v then_o commit_v our_o
furnace_n this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v christian_n but_o make_v so_o christiani_n non_fw-la nasciuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la siunt_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o business_n of_o art_n nor_o of_o humane_a art_n neither_o but_o divine_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o out_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o text_n the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v other_o conceit_n of_o it_o which_o think_v to_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o impure_a earth_n without_o refine_n in_o their_o pure_a natural_n no_o it_o will_v not_o be_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o principle_n in_o we_o than_o which_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v currant_n coin_n in_o god_n account_n no_o such_o as_o he_o will_v one_o day_n take_v or_o accept_v from_o we_o but_o he_o will_v reject_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o away_o at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o time_n of_o payment_n therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o see_v what_o we_o be_v take_v the_o best_a of_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o there_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n no_o gold_n nor_o silver_n at_o all_o in_o we_o but_o such_o as_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o take_v we_o when_o grace_n have_v refine_v we_o and_o we_o have_v many_o gross_a and_o drossy_a intermixture_n still_o adhere_v to_o we_o which_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n a_o these_o here_o before_o we_o in_o the_o text._n these_o be_v here_o under_o a_o double_a specification_n the_o fine_v pot_n and_o the_o furnace_n which_o have_v their_o answerable_a preparation_n even_o in_o spiritual_n the_o fine_v pot_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o furnace_n that_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n either_o of_o these_o do_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o see_v sit_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o purify_v his_o servant_n by_o first_o by_o his_o word_n he_o desire_v to_o begin_v with_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o psal_n 105.29_o and_o so_o it_o do_v many_o more_o beside_o this_o it_o have_v a_o special_a virtue_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n join_v with_o it_o to_o reform_v and_o better_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o purge_v away_o its_o dross_n from_o it_o heb._n 4.12_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o it_o will_v show_v a_o man_n his_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o we_o have_v divers_a instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o and_o st._n peter_n convert_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o we_o prick_v at_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o jayâ—oâ—_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v instead_o of_o a_o fine_v pot_n to_o separate_v their_o corruption_n from_o they_o as_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o they_o second_o by_o affliction_n that_o be_v his_o furnace_n isa_n 58.10_o i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n affliction_n be_v god_n furnace_n wherein_o he_o purge_v and_o purify_v his_o gold_n and_o take_v away_o the_o dross_n of_o it_o and_o according_o do_v the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v we_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o and_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o therefore_o we_o shall_v so_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o of_o god_n intendment_n in_o the_o impose_v of_o it_o the_o furnace_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o gold_n but_o for_o the_o advantage_n to_o make_v it_o more_o pure_a and_o useful_a and_o precious_a to_o form_v it_o in_o some_o vessel_n of_o service_n and_o honour_n sit_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o so_o be_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o the_o more_o patient_o to_o bear_v they_o when_o he_o lay_v they_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v a_o harsh_a doctrine_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o shrink_v at_o it_o but_o grace_n it_o will_v close_o with_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v prevail_v in_o any_o measure_n in_o we_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o furnace_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o improvement_n the_o end_n of_o set_v it_o up_o and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v exceed_o by_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o we_o heb._n 12.11_o there_o be_v no_o chastisement_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o those_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o such_o dispensation_n as_o these_o in_o the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o do_v appoint_v they_o and_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a fruit_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o they_o and_o further_a labour_n also_o to_o be_v better_v by_o every_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o so_o therein_o we_o may_v close_v with_o his_o gracious_a end_n if_o god_n cast_v we_o into_o the_o furnace_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o better_o than_o we_o go_v in_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o we_o yea_o if_o we_o be_v true_a gold_n indeed_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o we_o corruption_n it_o be_v harden_v by_o affliction_n but_o grace_v it_o be_v refine_v take_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o cross_n they_o do_v not_o make_v he_o better_o but_o make_v he_o worse_o more_o impatient_a and_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a and_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n and_o contest_v with_o he_o like_o that_o wretched_a jehoram_n 2_o king_n 6_o ult_n but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o true_a work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v upon_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a more_o wary_a of_o himself_o more_o compassionate_a to_o other_o more_o meek_a and_o humble_a tractable_a and_o obedient_a and_o thankful_a these_o thing_n will_v follow_v with_o it_o but_o so_o much_o for_o this_o as_o also_o of_o the_o first_o general_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o propsition_n the_o fine_v pot_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o reddition_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o but_o so_o but_o we_o will_v take_v it_o as_o lie_v before_o we_o where_o this_o adversative_a particle_n have_v a_o threefold_a emphasis_n in_o it_o first_o a_o emphasis_n of_o proportion_n second_o a_o emphasis_n of_o exception_n three_o a_o emphasis_n of_o designment_n or_o of_o appropriation_n a_o emphasis_n of_o proportion_n first_o by_o take_v but_o for_o so_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o less_o able_a or_o careful_a to_o try_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o the_o goldsmith_n be_v his_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o that_o do_v the_o one_o so_o do_v this_o also_o the_o other_o so_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n try_v of_o the_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o way_n of_o discovery_n or_o second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o purification_n he_o try_v they_o to_o make_v know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o and_o he_o try_v they_o to_o remove_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o amiss_o from_o they_o to_o each_o purpose_n he_o try_v they_o first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o discovery_n he_o try_v they_o so_o as_o to_o discern_v they_o and_o make_v know_v what_o they_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o thus_o exod._n 16.4_o i_o
will_v rain_v bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v prove_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o law_n or_o not_o exod._n 20.20_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o your_o face_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o deut._n 8.2_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 13.24_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n prove_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o although_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n trying_n and_o man_n for_o man_n when_o they_o try_v they_o use_v some_o mean_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o to_o they_o which_o they_o know_v not_o before_o and_o for_o the_o know_v of_o that_o more_o full_o perfect_o which_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o try_v but_o when_o he_o try_v we_o it_o be_v to_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o that_o what_o we_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o he_o may_v manifest_v and_o discover_v to_o we_o tentat_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la hominem_fw-la inveniat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la se_fw-la inveniat_fw-la as_o austin_n call_v god_n he_o therefore_o try_v not_o that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o man_n but_o that_o man_n may_v find_v out_o himself_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o condition_n now_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o discovery_n there_o be_v a_o double_a time_n and_o season_n of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o sometime_o even_o now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o world_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o discover_v many_o person_n both_o to_o other_o and_o to_o themselves_o to_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o other_o in_o the_o open_a view_n and_o behold_v of_o they_o thus_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o 9_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n so_o 1_o tim._n 5.24_o 25._o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n etc._n etc._n god_n make_v trial_n both_o of_o man_n grace_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n even_o in_o this_o present_a time_n and_o he_o have_v divers_a way_n to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o different_a providence_n and_o dispensation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n sometime_o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o sometime_o by_o his_o judgement_n sometime_o by_o his_o deal_n with_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o by_o his_o deal_n with_o other_o sometime_o by_o his_o enlarge_n himself_o to_o they_o and_o sometime_o by_o withdraw_v of_o himself_o from_o they_o there_o be_v not_o more_o person_n to_o be_v try_v then_o there_o be_v various_a and_o different_a way_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o and_o discovery_n of_o what_o be_v in_o they_o but_o second_o as_o here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o day_n of_o discovery_n or_o revolution_n rom._n 2.8_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.13_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v manifest_v for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v that_o be_v a_o special_a time_n and_o season_n for_o this_o purpose_n indeed_o and_o those_o which_o may_n scapethe_v test_n now_o yet_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o undergo_v it_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o secret_a thing_n to_o light_n and_o every_o work_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a eccl._n 12.14_o the_o improvement_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o this_o point_n come_v to_o this_o namely_o from_o hence_o to_o teach_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o try_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v we_o either_o soon_o or_o late_a therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o try_v they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v of_o course_n follow_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a inference_n we_o must_v prove_v ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v approve_v as_o scholar_n that_o must_v say_v to_o their_o master_n will_v first_o say_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v and_o overtake_v before_o we_o be_v aware_a let_v as_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n lam._n 3.40_o try_v our_o grace_n what_o strength_n and_o weight_n there_o be_v in_o they_o and_o try_v our_o action_n what_o goodness_n and_o sincerity_n there_o be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v this_o trial_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o especial_o upon_o any_o special_a occasion_n which_o be_v administer_v unto_o we_o whether_o of_o service_n or_o comfort_n and_o affliction_n either_o of_o these_o do_v call_v for_o this_o especial_a work_n of_o self-examination_n and_o trial_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o lord_n try_v of_o we_o to_o set_v home_o this_o point_n more_o effectual_o we_o may_v take_v noâ—ce_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o that_o be_v the_o heart_n the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o emphatical_a expression_n and_o second_o it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a expression_n it_o be_v a_o emphatical_a expression_n the_o heart_n as_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a expression_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v of_o all_o man_n whosoever_o they_o be_v without_o exception_n first_o take_v it_o emphatical_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n as_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v look_v after_o as_o the_o main_a and_o first_o move_v wheel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v god_n look_v at_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o that_o be_v the_o heart_n if_o that_o be_v right_a all_o will_v be_v right_a with_o it_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o all_o other_o part_n they_o all_o conform_v to_o this_o so_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o try_v this_o god_n look_v after_o that_o most_o which_o man_n look_v after_o least_o for_o man_n look_v after_o the_o appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v after_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o this_o be_v the_o general_n principle_n which_o carry_v on_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n whether_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o man_n whether_o you_o take_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o vigour_n of_o it_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o performance_n or_o whether_o you_o take_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o sincerity_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o performance_n it_o be_v this_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o which_o reason_n god_n tri_v the_o heart_n the_o heart_n emphatical_o but_o second_o the_o heart_n indefinite_o universal_o and_o without_o exception_n here_o be_v none_o which_o can_v escape_v this_o scrutiny_n neither_o high_a nor_o low_a rich_a nor_o poor_a wise_a nor_o unwise_a whatsoever_o all_o man_n heart_n must_v come_v to_o the_o touchstone_n and_o undergo_v this_o trial_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o he_o come_v within_o man_n private_a closet_n and_o cabinet_n though_o never_o so_o much_o retire_v he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o as_o it_o be_v often_o say_v of_o he_o in_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o awake_v to_o all_o dissemble_a and_o hypocritical_a person_n whosoever_o they_o be_v who_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o pretence_n to_o he_o that_o god_n will_v at_o last_o find_v they_o out_o and_o discover_v what_o they_o be_v and_o though_o they_o may_v lie_v hide_v to_o man_n and_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n to_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n luk._n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n to_o those_o which_o be_v evil_a so_o of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n also_o to_o those_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v great_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v appeal_v to_o he_o for_o his_o vindication_n of_o they_o as_o peter_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o
and_o be_v confident_a still_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n so_o which_o be_v also_o much_o at_o one_o with_o it_o prov._n 28.5_o evil_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o eccles_n 2.14_o the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n but_o the_o fool_n walk_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v true_a as_o concern_v god_n judgement_n if_o we_o shall_v ask_v how_o this_o come_v about_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v this_o foresight_n in_o he_o we_o may_v take_v it_o thus_o first_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o fore-sees_a it_o from_o hence_o a_o christian_a consider_v what_o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o such_o and_o such_o way_n and_o sinful_a course_n and_o find_v those_o course_n to_o be_v take_v do_v hence_o conclude_v that_o such_o judgement_n will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n follow_v upon_o they_o for_o god_n he_o be_v true_a to_o his_o word_n and_o what_o he_o have_v threaten_v he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o nothing_o shall_v fail_v of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o he_o so_o not_o of_o his_o threaten_n neither_o we_o may_v conclude_v it_o and_o build_v upon_o it_o second_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o prudence_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o we_o may_v see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v hereafter_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v already_o and_o the_o compare_v and_o lay_v of_o thing_n together_o god_n do_v usual_o thing_n in_o their_o preparation_n before_o he_o do_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o there_o be_v the_o warning_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o now_o a_o wise_a man_n he_o have_v regard_n to_o these_o which_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o study_v providence_n he_o mark_v what_o god_n do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o do_v it_o and_o so_o thereby_o do_v satisfy_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a matter_n to_o he_o then_o when_o it_o come_v for_o every_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v it_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o tongue_n in_o it_o and_o speak_v somewhat_o or_o other_o to_o we_o by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v listen_v and_o give_v heed_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prudent_a man_n do_v he_o be_v a_o observer_n and_o from_o thence_o a_o fore-seer_n three_o by_o the_o inward_a hint_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o god_n do_v in_o these_o case_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o to_o future_a thing_n i_o know_v abraham_n say_v god_n and_o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 18.17_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v those_o direct_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o be_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o they_o there_o be_v certain_a general_n discovery_n and_o intimation_n of_o thing_n at_o large_a so_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n even_o now_o as_o of_o what_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o preparation_n and_o qualification_n and_o predisposition_n for_o it_o those_o which_o be_v much_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o be_v accustom_v to_o communion_n with_o he_o they_o have_v many_o a_o hint_n tender_v to_o they_o which_o every_o one_o be_v not_o acquaint_v withal_o and_o that_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n judgement_n and_o dispensation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o be_v considerable_a in_o a_o christian_a namely_o this_o that_o to_o foresee_v the_o evil_n in_o reference_n to_o it_o the_o second_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o activity_n or_o practice_n and_o hide_v himself_o this_o must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o any_o one_o to_o foresee_v evil_a and_o to_o rush_v into_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v no_o better_o for_o he_o than_o if_o he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o upon_o foresight_n of_o it_o to_o avoid_v it_o this_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v he_o improve_v his_o foresight_n and_o discovery_n of_o evil_n come_v on_o to_o his_o own_o safeguard_n and_o protection_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n that_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n he_o prepare_v a_o ark_n he_o do_v not_o only_o fear_v and_o rest_v himself_o in_o that_o fear_n but_o his_o fear_n put_v he_o upon_o preparation_n and_o provision_n against_o the_o eminent_a danger_n or_o that_o which_o be_v fore-seen_a by_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o every_o good_a christian_a as_o he_o have_v wisdom_n to_o preapprehend_v evil_a so_o he_o have_v care_n likewise_o to_o prevent_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o from_o himself_o this_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o hide_v which_o imply_v a_o endeavour_n to_o escape_v the_o danger_n which_o be_v fore-seen_a it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o often_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n the_o saint_n hide_v of_o themselves_o against_o time_n of_o trouble_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n it_o be_v that_o which_o david_n make_v mention_n of_o again_o and_o again_o of_o god_n hide_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o hide_v himself_o with_o god_n we_o can_v hardly_o turn_v a_o leaf_n but_o we_o find_v it_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o also_o signify_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o every_o other_o beleiver_n even_o to_o hide_v himself_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o as_o first_o of_o all_o meekness_n and_o humility_n that_o be_v a_o hiding-grace_n a_o grace_n which_o keep_v man_n safe_a from_o a_o storm_n proud_a and_o lofty_a person_n they_o be_v liketree_n expose_v to_o wind_n and_o weather_n but_o the_o humble_a and_o low_o they_o be_v preserve_v as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 22.29_o when_o man_n be_v cast_v down_o than_o they_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o shall_v save_v the_o humble_a person_n so_o zeph._n 2.3_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v wrought_v his_o judgement_n seek_v righteousness_n seek_v meekness_n it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n the_o meek_a they_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v hide_v of_o any_o other_o beside_o second_o repentance_n that_o be_v another_o hide_v grace_n the_o more_o we_o hide_v our_o sin_n the_o less_o we_o hide_v ourselves_o but_o when_o by_o confession_n and_o humiliation_n before_o god_n we_o lie_v they_o open_v to_o he_o he_o cover_v they_o and_o ourselves_o with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o safety_n from_o any_o eminent_a evil_n than_o by_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n such_o as_o these_o they_o do_v receive_v special_a safeguard_n and_o protection_n from_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o evil._n three_o faith_n that_o be_v another_o i'faith_o it_o shrowd_v itself_o under_o god_n wing_n and_o keep_v it_o there_o a_o true_a beliver_v betake_v himself_o to_o god_n attribute_n and_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o satisfaction_n from_o they_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n and_o god_n himself_o take_v such_o a_o one_o into_o his_o protection_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 31.19_o 20._o four_o charity_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v a_o grace_n also_o which_o hide_v he_o that_o hide_v his_o money_n he_o do_v not_o hide_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o distribute_v it_o and_o give_v it_o abroad_o the_o lord_n take_v special_a care_n of_o such_o as_o those_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n to_o secure_v they_o and_o protect_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o that_o also_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o man_n prayer_n who_o they_o be_v kind_a unto_o according_a to_o that_o in_o
psal_n 41.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o alive_a etc._n etc._n last_o a_o godly_a man_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o self-reformation_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o carefulness_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o he_o sin_n it_o make_v a_o man_n naked_a it_o expose_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o open_a to_o evil_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n but_o a_o good_a and_o pious_a conversation_n be_v a_o sure_a defence_n innocency_n be_v the_o the_o best_a shelter_n that_o can_v be_v and_o that_o which_o will_v keep_v a_o man_n safe_a when_o nothing_o else_o will_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v a_o good_a christian_n hide_v himself_o which_o be_v his_o activity_n or_o practice_n now_o to_o join_v these_o two_o point_n both_o together_o in_o the_o improvement_n and_o application_n we_o see_v here_o two_o property_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n the_o one_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o foresight_n he_o fore-sees_a the_o evil._n and_o to_o other_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o endeavour_n he_o hide_v himself_o what_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o put_v those_o both_o into_o practice_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o first_o to_o foresee_a the_o evil_n to_o look_v after_o that_o we_o see_v how_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v count_v a_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n in_o man_n and_o that_o which_o they_o endeavour_v after_o in_o matter_n of_o trade_n to_o foresee_v the_o dearness_n of_o the_o market_n in_o matter_n of_o war_n to_o foresee_v the_o device_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o matter_n of_o health_n to_o foresee_v the_o come_n on_o of_o a_o disease_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o also_o in_o providence_n foresee_v also_o the_o arise_v of_o a_o judgement_n sure_o as_o we_o do_v ever_o disire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o for_o wise_a man_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o this_o we_o see_v how_o the_o want_n or_o neglect_v of_o it_o be_v still_o reprove_v and_o upbraid_v in_o scripture_n thus_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 8.7_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n we_o find_v he_o upon_o this_o censure_n likewise_o of_o the_o jew_n matth._n 16.2_o 3._o when_o it_o be_v evening_n you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v fare_v weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o will_v be_v fowl_n weather_n to_o day_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o lower_a o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v skill_n in_o natural_a prediction_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o spiritual_a there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o foresight_n sometime_o in_o the_o world_n and_o fore-telling_n of_o evil_n but_o what_o be_v they_o even_o the_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a undertake_n of_o insolent_a person_n your_o astrologer_n and_o stargazer_n and_o the_o like_a who_o god_n suffer_v in_o his_o judgement_n to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v a_o people_n that_o love_n to_o be_v deceive_v but_o as_o for_o this_o christian_a foresight_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v thas_o which_o few_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o or_o which_o care_n to_o be_v acquaint_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o regard_v it_o ourselves_o that_o so_o evil_n may_v not_o surprise_v we_o or_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o for_o which_o purpose_n we_o shall_v first_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o and_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n we_o shall_v beg_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n as_o whereby_o to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n so_o likewise_o to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n and_o understand_v god_n deal_n in_o the_o world_n that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v they_o i_o as_o it_o be_v job_n 34.3_o second_o we_o shall_v also_o ourselves_o mark_v thing_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v as_o i_o say_v lay_v thing_n together_o and_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o and_o see_v how_o one_o thing_n follow_v upon_o another_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o foresight_n and_o pre-apprehension_n of_o any_o evil_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o we_o desire_v to_o show_v ourselves_o discreet_a and_o prudent_a christian_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o this_o foreseeing_a of_o evil._n and_o then_o again_o also_o far_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o let_v we_o look_v to_o that_o also_o as_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v tend_v to_o practice_v to_o we_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o as_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n pre-discern_a and_o apprehend_v it_o we_o shall_v we_o shall_v hide_v ourselves_o from_o it_o which_o be_v do_v especial_o in_o the_o forenamed_a grace_n there_o be_v many_o false_a covert_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v not_o do_v it_o the_o bed_n be_v short_a than_o that_o a_o man_n can_v stretch_v himself_o on_o it_o and_o the_o cover_n narrow_a than_o that_o he_o can_v wrap_v himself_o in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v esai_n 28.20_o such_o be_v wealth_n or_o strength_n or_o wit_n or_o friend_n or_o any_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v it_o be_v not_o these_o which_o will_v be_v able_a to_o cover_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n no_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o will_v do_v it_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_n he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v psal_n 9.19_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o the_o more_o effectual_o it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o god_n without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o shelter_n from_o he_o for_o he_o hide_v none_o but_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o houshold-servant_n and_o therefore_o eliphaz_n do_v very_o proper_o give_v job_n such_o counsel_n as_o this_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v the_o almighty_a be_v thy_o defence_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v he_o and_o he_o be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o who_o himself_o do_v know_v therefore_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o interestand_v propriety_n in_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o before_o trouble_n come_v the_o evil_n itself_o which_o be_v fore-seen_a let_v the_o ark_n be_v build_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o deluge_n overflows_a there_o be_v no_o hide_v then_o if_o we_o take_v not_o care_n to_o hide_v ourselves_o beforehand_o therefore_o let_v we_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o that_o close_o with_o god_n before_o the_o plague_n come_v that_o so_o when_o it_o do_v come_v we_o may_v find_v favour_n and_o mercy_n with_o he_o and_o refuge_n and_o safety_n in_o he_o which_o will_v be_v our_o great_a security_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n acquaint_v they_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v more_o and_o to_o perfect_v their_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o yea_o not_o only_o to_o have_v acquaintance_n but_o communion_n and_o daily_a converse_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o soul_n as_o from_o whence_o god_n may_v refuse_v to_o shelter_v we_o and_o protect_v we_o when_o evil_a draw_v near_o but_o then_o again_o he_o hide_v himself_o we_o be_v to_o take_v this_o not_o only_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o enedavour_n but_o of_o success_n he_o foresee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o so_o behave_v himself_o as_o from_o whence_o god_n do_v undertake_v to_o hide_v he_o the_o lord_n hide_v such_o prudent_a person_n as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a and_o danger_n as_o jeremy_n and_o baruck_n jer._n 36.26_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n hide_v they_o this_o he_o do_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o prudent_a and_o provident_a servant_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o pavilion_n under_o his_o wing_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v many_o receptacle_n and_o hide_v place_n for_o they_o his_o providence_n be_v large_a and_o broad_a enough_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o any_o evil_n which_o may_v happen_v unto_o they_o sometime_o in_o other_o country_n sometime_o in_o their_o own_o sometime_o in_o the_o grave_a as_o job_n 14.13_o
and_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v light_n of_o itself_o impenitency_n aggravate_v it_o and_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v passive_a of_o itself_o impentence_n stay_v it_o impenitency_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o it_o do_v seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o own_o and_o justify_v sin_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o where_o people_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o yet_o repent_v they_o do_v thereby_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o interpretative_o undo_v what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o though_o the_o act_n of_o it_o can_v be_v recall_v by_o they_o yet_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n qualify_v by_o a_o contrary_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n and_o consequent_a depart_n from_o it_o but_o impenitency_n do_v as_o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o renew_v the_o former_a miscarriage_n even_o there_o where_o for_o a_o time_n there_o may_v be_v a_o actual_a abstinency_n from_o it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o sin_n he_o commit_v it_o even_o then_o when_o he_o refrain_v it_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a condition_n of_o it_o again_o further_o thus_o be_v this_o also_o in_o impenitency_n that_o it_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n trespass_n upon_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o it_o either_o question_n or_o else_o vilify_v and_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o they_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n psal_n 94.7_o tush_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v neither_o do_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o threat_n of_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 3.4_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o punish_v of_o sin_n consider_v god_n to_o be_v all_o mercy_n and_o pity_v and_o indulgence_n etc._n etc._n the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o execute_n of_o judgement_n as_o think_v that_o his_o hand_n can_v reach_v they_o nor_o that_o he_o be_v able_a especial_o in_o some_o case_n to_o be_v avenge_v upon_o it_o or_o to_o do_v what_o he_o threaten_v against_o it_o yea_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o it_o abuse_v to_o a_o further_a continuance_n and_o persistency_n in_o evil._n thus_o trespass_v upon_o all_o god_n attribute_n it_o must_v needs_o especial_o draw_v down_o god_n judgement_n the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n observable_a in_o this_o passage_n for_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o judgement_n whereupon_o it_o proceed_v be_v their_o continue_a obstinacy_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o this_o people_n here_o in_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v also_o sometime_o of_o divers_a other_o beside_o not_o only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o moreover_o that_o they_o will_v not_o there_o be_v not_o only_o their_o negative_a remorselesness_n but_o also_o their_o positive_a perverseness_n far_o as_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o be_v now_o so_o settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n and_o confirm_v in_o their_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a course_n as_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o and_o absolute_o incorrigible_a and_o this_o must_v needs_o now_o introduce_v and_o hasten_v and_o hale_v and_o pull_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n down_o upon_o our_o head_n therefore_o and_o therefore_o with_o a_o witness_n will_v god_n now_o proceed_v to_o the_o punish_v of_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wary_a of_o ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o desire_v to_o avoid_v punishment_n so_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o and_o especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o impenitency_n and_o persistence_n and_o abide_n in_o sin_n if_o by_o chance_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o it_o not_o to_o stay_v and_o rest_n in_o it_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n god_n forbid_v and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o god_n make_v account_n that_o we_o do_v continue_v in_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v heedful_a and_o wary_a of_o and_o more_o especial_o above_o all_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v bad_a enough_o to_o sin_v at_o first_o and_o after_o that_o to_o forbear_v to_o repent_v but_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o repent_v that_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o by_o far_a and_o so_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v decline_v by_o we_o and_o so_o near_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o god_n judgement_n threaten_v against_o this_o people_n include_v in_o the_o particle_n therefore_o as_o relate_v to_o what_o go_v before_o therefore_o because_o of_o their_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o impenitency_n and_o therefore_o because_o of_o their_o obstinacy_n the_o second_o be_v the_o judgement_n itself_o in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n head_n and_o tail_n branch_n and_o rush_n in_o one_o day_n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v three_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o judgement_n second_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o three_o the_o time_n the_o denunciation_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o head_n and_o tail_n the_o time_n or_o season_n of_o it_o in_o one_o day_n first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n wherein_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n further_o first_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n second_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o three_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o or_o the_o person_n and_o people_n which_o be_v more_o particular_o involve_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v israel_n for_o the_o first_o the_o author_n of_o this_o judgement_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o such_o as_o themselves_o who_o take_v samaria_n and_o lead_v israel_n captive_a to_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 17.23_o but_o the_o infliction_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o sole_a in_o it_o whoever_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o declare_v unto_o we_o as_o isa_n 42.24_o who_o give_v jacob_n for_o a_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n do_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n he_o against_o who_o you_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o isa_n 45.7_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o himself_o i_o form_v the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o isa_n 10.5_o 6._o o_o assyrian_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n i_o will_v send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n and_o to_o tread_v they_o down_o like_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v of_o punishment_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o this_o hold_v good_a especial_o upon_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o have_v all_o man_n and_o creature_n under_o his_o command_n man_n be_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n one_o of_o another_o and_o though_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o a_o mind_n to_o punish_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o always_o a_o ability_n or_o opportunity_n but_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v able_a and_o powerful_a as_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v where_o he_o will_v deliver_v so_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o punish_v where_o he_o will_v destroy_v and_o then_o second_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n which_o be_v in_o god_n there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o punish_v other_o as_o those_o who_o be_v innocent_a person_n guilty_a and_o obnoxious_a person_n although_o sometime_o they_o be_v prevail_v to_o punish_v in_o regard_n of_o other_o miscarriage_n and_o although_o
one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o have_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o universality_n and_o impartiallity_n of_o this_o destruction_n which_o be_v here_o threaten_a it_o shall_v be_v of_o so_o general_a a_o extent_n as_o to_o reach_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a great_a and_o small_a to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o but_o yet_o for_o order_n sake_n we_o will_v speak_v distinct_o of_o each_o and_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o body_n in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o tail_n under_o this_o resemblance_n first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v here_o threaten_v with_o final_a abscision_n or_o cut_v off_o it_o shall_v extend_v even_o to_o such_o as_o these_o head_n and_o tail_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o the_o expression_n of_o superiority_n or_o inferiority_n of_o condition_n the_o one_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o preferment_n the_o other_o of_o disparagement_n thus_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v take_v in_o deut._n 28.13_o where_o moses_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n he_o thus_o express_v it_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v thou_o the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v above_o only_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v beneath_o where_o the_o late_a expression_n do_v seem_v to_o interpret_v the_o former_a thou_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v above_o and_o in_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n that_o be_v not_o beneath_o and_o in_o place_n of_o servitude_n and_o subjection_n and_o so_o again_o in_o verse_n 44._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n speak_v to_o one_o who_o refuse_v to_o keep_v god_n statute_n he_o say_v this_o to_o he_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thou_o shall_v get_v above_o thou_o very_o high_a and_o thou_o shall_v come_v down_o very_o low_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o tail_n so_o that_o by_o the_o head_n and_o the_o tail_n be_v mean_v the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a such_o person_n as_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o advancement_n and_o such_o person_n as_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o abasement_n both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o may_v reduce_v it_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n to_o a_o threefold_a rank_n still_o first_o of_o age_n and_o so_o head_n and_o tail_n that_o be_v old_a and_o young_a second_o of_o estate_n and_o so_o head_n and_o tail_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o poor_a three_o of_o place_n or_o authority_n and_o so_o head_n and_o tail_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o govern_v magistrate_n minister_n people_n and_o those_o who_o be_v subordinate_a and_o in_o subjection_n to_o they_o when_o god_n say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n head_n and_o tail_n he_o threaten_v in_o case_n of_o their_o impenitency_n and_o persistence_n in_o sin_n the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o these_o rank_n and_o condition_n of_o men._n first_o in_o point_n of_o age_n old_a and_o young_a he_o will_v cut_v off_o these_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o so_o by_o proportionable_a opposition_n the_o young_a be_v the_o tail_n but_o both_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n of_o carriage_n expose_v to_o god_n destroy_a hand_n age_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o call_v for_o great_a respect_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n join_v with_o honourable_a the_o ancient_n and_o the_o honourable_a the_o hoary_a head_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n prov._n 16.31_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o much_o respect_n for_o such_o person_n as_o he_o give_v a_o commandment_n in_o particular_a about_o they_o levit._n 19.32_o thou_o shall_v rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoary_a head_n and_o honour_v the_o face_n of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o yet_o age_n where_o it_o shall_v degenerate_v into_o wickedness_n it_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o judgement_n when_o these_o who_o be_v old_a in_o year_n shall_v withal_o become_v old_a in_o sin_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o evil_n do_v their_o hoary_a head_n shall_v not_o save_v they_o nor_o their_o gray_a hair_n be_v a_o security_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n shall_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n the_o head_n that_o be_v him_z that_o be_v mighty_a and_o so_o the_o tail_n even_o he_o that_o be_v young_a also_o god_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o this_o likewise_o those_o which_o be_v young_a there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o invite_v to_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n from_o the_o tenderness_n of_o their_o condition_n as_o also_o from_o the_o hopefulness_n of_o succession_n such_o as_o these_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n when_o other_o have_v leave_v it_o and_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n yea_o but_o if_o these_o grow_v naught_o and_o wicked_a and_o loose_a and_o licentious_a and_o incorrigible_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o neither_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v god_n destroy_a hand_n but_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o it_o as_o the_o great_a punishment_n to_o that_o nation_n whereunto_o they_o belong_v because_o when_o the_o young_a one_o be_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n for_o a_o succeed_a generation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v threaten_v express_o even_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o 17_o verse_n of_o it_o the_o next_o but_o one_o follow_v the_o text_n therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v no_o joy_n in_o their_o young_a man_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o their_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n for_o every_o one_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o explication_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o age_n head_n and_o tail_n that_o be_v old_a and_o young_a the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o refer_v to_o estate_n head_n and_o tail_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o poor_a this_o be_v another_o explication_n which_o may_v be_v well_o fasten_v upon_o this_o expression_n for_o rich_a and_o poor_a be_v as_o much_o distant_a one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o those_o two_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v the_o head_n from_o that_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o who_o be_v poor_a may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o tail_n from_o that_o dependence_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o they_o and_o inferiency_n to_o they_o together_o with_o that_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v now_o and_o then_o put_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v even_o such_o as_o these_o also_o in_o case_n of_o impenitency_n in_o either_o head_n or_o tail_n first_o the_o rich_a he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o their_o wealth_n shall_v not_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n those_o who_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o withal_o abound_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v consequent_o abound_v in_o punishment_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o escape_n for_o they_o when_o god_n come_v to_o punish_v any_o people_n for_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n which_o be_v among_o they_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o defence_n unto_o you_o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11.4_o and_o in_o ezek._n 7.19_o they_o shall_v cast_v their_o silver_n in_o the_o street_n and_o their_o gold_n shall_v be_v remove_v their_o silver_n and_o their_o gold_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v their_o soul_n nor_o fill_v their_o bowel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o stumbling-block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v upon_o this_o account_n denounce_v a_o most_o heavy_a woe_n to_o such_o person_n in_o jam._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_v and_o your_o garment_n moth-eaten_a your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v with_o fire_n you_o have_v heap_v up_o treasure_n for_o the_o last_o day_n this_o for_o the_o impenitent_a rich._n and_o so_o for_o the_o impenitent_a poor_a there_o be_v judgement_n and_o cut_v off_o for_o they_o likewise_o if_o they_o so_o continue_v look_v as_o there_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o poverty_n as_o well_o as_o of_o riches_n and_o therefore_o of_o those_o which_o be_v poor_a as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a so_o there_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o
and_o disease_n and_o plague_n and_o corporal_a death_n those_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o that_o be_v in_o part_n temporal_a judgement_n we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n many_o sad_a proof_n and_o instance_n of_o this_o unto_o we_o wherein_o as_o people_n have_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o formal_a and_o hypocritical_a in_o god_n service_n he_o have_v exercise_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o with_o many_o grievous_a temporal_a calamity_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v inflict_v upon_o they_o three_o and_o last_o of_o all_o eternal_a the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n damnation_n as_o some_o render_v that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11._o it_o be_v that_o which_o hereupon_o they_o deserve_v and_o which_o without_o repentance_n they_o likewise_o shall_v suffer_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o thus_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a but_o will_v give_v they_o their_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o much_o danger_n there_o be_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o sinfulness_n and_o therefore_o danger_n because_o sinfulness_n the_o great_a sin_n have_v always_o the_o great_a danger_n attend_v it_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o but_o even_o the_o question_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o will_v you_o now_o be_v any_o of_o you_o guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a shall_v any_o man_n now_o dare_v to_o presume_v in_o this_o kind_n as_o we_o have_v now_o express_v oh_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o let_v they_o not_o so_o much_o trespass_n upon_o god_n and_o abuse_v his_o patience_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o venture_v themselves_o by_o provoke_v of_o his_o indignation_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o these_o people_n wickedness_n which_o god_n do_v argue_v and_o expostulate_v with_o they_o for_o viz._n their_o abominable_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o both_o together_o will_v you_o steal_v and_o murder_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o will_v you_o come_v &_o c_o the_o second_o be_v their_o stupidity_n or_o carnality_n in_o these_o word_n and_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v to_o commit_v all_o these_o abomination_n there_o be_v divers_a translation_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v make_v of_o these_o word_n the_o septuagint_n read_v the_o word_n thus_o and_o so_o do_v the_o arabic_a and_o say_v we_o have_v withdraw_v or_o abstain_v from_o all_o these_o abomination_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v their_o impudence_n in_o deny_v their_o manifest_a wickedness_n and_o notorious_a profaneness_n which_o be_v that_o which_o a_o great_a many_o people_n be_v also_o guilty_a of_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o manifest_o wicked_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o the_o syriack_n render_v they_o thus_o deliver_v we_o because_o we_o have_v abstain_v from_o all_o these_o abomination_n which_o make_v it_o more_o impudent_a still_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v their_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a guilt_n but_o likewise_o to_o plead_v their_o innocency_n as_o meritorious_a of_o their_o preservation_n but_o there_o be_v three_o translation_n which_o i_o shall_v especial_o fasten_v upon_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n we_o be_v deliver_v though_o etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v both_o with_o geneva_n and_o our_o old_a english_a translation_n the_o second_o that_o of_o st._n hierom_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a we_o be_v deliver_v because_o &c_n &c_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v that_o of_o our_o own_o last_o and_o new_a english_a translation_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o which_o read_v it_o that_o we_o may_v or_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o commit_v etc._n etc._n first_o here_o be_v their_o security_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v deliver_v though_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o will_v make_v their_o iniquity_n to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n at_o all_o to_o their_o preservation_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v for_o all_o they_o and_o for_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v menace_v and_o threaten_v against_o they_o for_o they_o their_o abomination_n shall_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o carnality_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o according_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o prophet_n here_o call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o observable_a abroad_o in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n imagine_v as_o if_o their_o wickedness_n will_v bring_v no_o very_a great_a trouble_n or_o inconvenience_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v well_o enough_o with_o it_o let_v they_o be_v as_o vile_a and_o bad_a as_o they_o can_v be_v steal_v and_o murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o what_o not_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v evade_v for_o all_o this_o no_o evil_a shall_v overtake_v they_o or_o happen_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n they_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v they_o say_v when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o have_v make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n hide_v themselves_o isa_n 28.15_o there_o be_v a_o various_a ground_n of_o this_o security_n and_o presumption_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o people_n first_o a_o false_a conceit_n in_o they_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o indulgence_n of_o god_n they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o severe_a a_o punisher_n of_o sin_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v or_o as_o he_o be_v say_v and_o proclaim_v to_o be_v and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n tush_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v it_o nor_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 9.7_o second_o a_o freedom_n and_o preservation_n from_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n at_o the_o present_a they_o be_v deliver_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o this_o be_v common_o mens_fw-la humour_n and_o disposition_n to_o go_v by_o sense_n and_o to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o they_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o hope_n where_o they_o feel_v some_o evil_n at_o present_a there_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v feel_v it_o still_o and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o feel_v it_o they_o never_o think_v they_o shall_v feel_v it_o at_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o because_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v late_o show_v three_o carnal_a refuge_n and_o reliance_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v punish_v they_o think_v they_o be_v judgment-proof_n and_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o offend_v they_o or_o be_v disquiet_v of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o such_o security_n now_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o expostulation_n do_v seem_v to_o check_v they_o for_o it_o and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o be_v do_v you_o say_v so_o that_o be_v you_o be_v mistake_v in_o say_v so_o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o misconceit_n in_o you_o and_o which_o in_o conclusion_n you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o imply_v viz._n their_o security_n according_a to_o that_o read_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v deliver_v though_o we_o have_v commit_v all_o these_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v their_o stupidity_n according_a to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o be_v deliver_v because_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o further_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o rebellious_a people_n and_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o many_o more_o not_o only_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v receive_v no_o hurt_n by_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v good_a for_o they_o that_o the_o more_o they_o abound_v in_o abomination_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v abound_v in_o deliverance_n and_o that_o god_n multiply_v their_o mercy_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o they_o multiply_v their_o transgression_n thus_o we_o find_v it_o in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o present_a prophecy_n as_o in_o jer._n 44.16_o when_o we_o burn_v incense_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o drink-offering_n
dispensation_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o to_o his_o own_o people_n we_o have_v here_o intimate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o passage_n that_o care_n which_o god_n take_v of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o sometime_o call_v his_o vineyard_n to_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o it_o especial_o as_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o itself_o mean_n of_o illumination_n and_o instruction_n and_o mean_n of_o fructification_n and_o increase_n and_o oftentimes_o do_v wonderful_o work_v in_o his_o providence_n for_o it_o keep_v it_o and_o defend_v it_o from_o enemy_n and_o preserve_v it_o from_o outward_a danger_n and_o destruction_n that_o so_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n may_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o with_o that_o in_o another_o place_n isa_n 5.4_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o unto_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o agree_v also_o with_o that_o in_o another_o in_o isa_n 27.22_o in_o that_o day_n sing_v you_o unto_o she_o a_o vineyard_n of_o red_a wine_n i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n and_o so_o of_o zion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o i_o will_v abundant_o bless_v her_o provision_n i_o will_v satisfy_v her_o poor_a with_o bread_n i_o will_v also_o clothe_v her_o priest_n with_o salvation_n and_o her_o saint_n shall_v shout_v aloud_o for_o joy_n in_o psal_n 132.15_o 16._o as_o for_o israel_n which_o his_o here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n that_o particular_a people_n and_o nation_n the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o overflowing_n of_o god_n kindness_n towards_o they_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n this_o be_v a_o point_n so_o far_o to_o be_v emprove_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o due_a thankfulness_n and_o acknowledgement_n the_o more_o that_o god_n do_v for_o any_o people_n the_o more_o do_v he_o expect_v from_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o retribution_n to_o he_o their_o thankfulness_n be_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o their_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o thankfulness_n and_o a_o expression_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n expect_v from_o they_o and_o according_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fail_v or_o defective_a in_o it_o whenever_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o they_o walk_v unsuitable_o to_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o second_o emphasis_n also_o of_o this_o expression_n as_o it_o have_v with_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o remembrance_n or_o sensible_a intimation_n the_o three_o be_v as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o secret_a gird_n or_o exprobration_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n that_o be_v have_v not_o israel_n be_v rather_o a_o wilderness_n to_o i_o and_o so_o it_o serve_v to_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o unfruitfulness_n oftentimes_o of_o god_n people_n notwithstanding_o his_o manifold_a watering_n and_o irrigation_n of_o they_o and_o expectation_n from_o they_o as_o not_o make_v answerable_a return_n to_o his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n often_o complain_v of_o as_o we_o shall_v â—ind_v if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n thus_o in_o ver_fw-la 21_o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n i_o have_v plant_v thou_o a_o noble_a vine_n whole_o a_o right_a seed_n how_o be_v thou_o turn_v into_o the_o degenerate_a plant_n of_o a_o strange_a vine_n unto_o i_o and_o so_o isa_n 5.4_o wherefore_o when_o i_o look_v that_o my_o vineyard_n shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n bring_v it_o forth_o wild_a grape_n i_o look_v for_o judgement_n but_o behold_v oppression_n for_o righteousness_n but_o behold_v a_o cry_n this_o be_v that_o which_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o thus_o to_o be_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n people_n be_v still_o behindhand_o in_o their_o observance_n of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o they_o but_o they_o rather_o to_o he_o it_o be_v be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v chargeable_a with_o unfruitfulness_n or_o unprofitableness_n but_o rather_o they_o therefore_o let_v they_o according_o reflect_v and_o enter_v into_o themselves_o and_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v confound_v and_o trouble_v for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o to_o they_o that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o affect_v they_o and_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o uneven_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o that_o while_o he_o load_v they_o with_o mercy_n they_o load_v he_o with_o provocation_n make_v he_o to_o serve_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o weary_v he_o with_o their_o iniquity_n isa_n 43.24_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n especial_o which_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o unfruitfulness_n of_o god_n people_n first_o the_o mercy_n which_o they_o enjoy_v second_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o partake_v of_o three_o the_o expectation_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o even_o from_o god_n himself_o first_o the_o mercy_n which_o they_o enjoy_v this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v very_o much_o stand_v upon_o and_o frequent_o urge_v all-along_a in_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v make_v no_o more_o answerable_a return_n unto_o he_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v for_o if_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o what_o will_v despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.4_o second_o the_o mean_n they_o partake_v of_o there_o be_v very_o much_o also_o in_o that_o see_v god_n have_v not_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o certain_o be_v so_o to_o he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o afford_v they_o mean_n of_o better_a improvement_n they_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o improve_v under_o those_o mean_n we_o know_v what_o be_v say_v of_o capernaum_n and_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n that_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o they_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n and_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o before_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o those_o place_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o those_o city_n matth._n 11.22_o three_o the_o expectation_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o even_o from_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o humane_a manner_n express_v himself_o to_o they_o not_o that_o god_n can_v proper_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o expectation_n or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o think_v it_o will_v do_v â—ut_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v occasion_n give_v to_o he_o to_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o connexion_n of_o thing_n one_o with_o another_o and_o their_o subordination_n one_o to_o another_o and_o their_o contrary_a carriage_n be_v therefore_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n all_o this_o lay_v together_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o be_v under_o the_o upbraid_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o which_o he_o may_v just_o charge_v they_o with_o in_o a_o way_n of_o unworthy_a carriage_n or_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o as_o have_v not_o only_a reproach_n but_o danger_n in_o it_o they_o may_v charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o they_o and_o wrong_v he_o in_o so_o do_v by_o do_v it_o unjust_o and_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o wherever_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o do_v in_o the_o text_n after_o a_o tacit_n and_o implicit_a manner_n there_o be_v some_o cause_n and_o ground_n for_o it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v there_o inexcusable_a and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o three_o emphasis_n of_o this_o expression_n as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o revelation_n or_o secret_a exprobration_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n as_o my_o people_n have_v indeed_o be_v to_o i_o the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o appeal_n and_o provocation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n have_v i_o be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v israel_n
in_o this_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a ground_n of_o this_o also_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o first_o a_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a laziness_n and_o sluggishness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o mollity_n and_o softness_n upon_o some_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o impatient_a of_o resistance_n and_o fight_v against_o sin_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v endure_v the_o conslict_n and_o combat_n of_o it_o do_v rather_o yield_v the_o cause_n they_o find_v temptation_n so_o strong_a and_o violent_a and_o frequent_a upon_o they_o and_o their_o corruption_n so_o fierce_o to_o beset_v they_o that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v as_o good_a now_o give_v up_o and_o so_o they_o do_v you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 12.4_o nay_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n ephes_n 4.19_o second_o man_n come_v to_o despair_v of_o conquer_a their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n from_o infidelity_n which_o prevail_v in_o they_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o those_o bless_a and_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v that_o which_o sometime_o even_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v too_o much_o guilty_a of_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v in_o this_o case_n that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n not_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v for_o their_o encouragement_n that_o he_o will_v subdue_v their_o iniquity_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n etc._n etc._n this_o infidelity_n it_o breed_v despair_n and_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o hope_n with_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o the_o one_o because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a or_o none_o of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o question_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n three_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o reliance_n upon_o man_n own_o strength_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v 1_o sam._n 2.9_o those_o that_o think_v to_o do_v so_o may_v be_v disappoint_v and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o man_n do_v and_o be_v thereby_o at_o last_o drive_v to_o despair_v man_n go_v about_o the_o conquer_a of_o their_o lust_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o neglect_n christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v at_o last_o out_o of_o hope_n alas_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o in_o ourselves_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o that_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o must_v use_v our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o do_v all_o we_o can_v for_o the_o resist_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o in_o they_o all_o depend_v still_o upon_o christ_n and_o fetch_v strength_n from_o he_o which_o not_o do_v we_o shall_v quick_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o the_o peremptoriness_n of_o vow_n and_o resolution_n it_o be_v not_o fear_n or_o penal_a restraint_n which_o will_v be_v able_a to_o mortify_v sin_n though_o there_o be_v also_o use_v of_o these_o but_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o four_o another_o thing_n which_o make_v man_n to_o despair_v of_o be_v better_o and_o of_o get_v victory_n over_o their_o temptation_n be_v because_o indeed_o they_o have_v false_a heart_n and_o have_v no_o good_a mind_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v be_v courageous_a and_o where_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v they_o do_v not_o question_v the_o do_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o with_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n they_o shall_v be_v better_o because_o indeed_o they_o be_v well_o content_v with_o their_o present_a naughtiness_n that_o they_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o with_o these_o people_n before_o we_o in_o this_o present_a text._n the_o use_n which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o observation_n be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o this_o miscarriage_n and_o to_o prevent_v this_o distemper_n i_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v so_o much_o advantage_n either_o to_o satan_n or_o to_o our_o own_o evil_a heart_n as_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o up_o unto_o they_o oh_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o take_v heed_n of_o base_a despair_n and_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o say_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o sluggishness_n and_o softness_n and_o falseness_n which_o make_v you_o to_o say_v so_o because_o you_o be_v indeed_o willing_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o as_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v above_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o defilement_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v above_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o mollify_v the_o stout_a heart_n and_o to_o purge_v away_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n first_o labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v at_o first_o incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o a_o faith_n of_o union_n and_o then_o be_v daily_o fetch_v strength_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n in_o thou_o by_o a_o faith_n of_o communion_n but_o to_o despair_v and_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o hope_n it_o be_v to_o betray_v thy_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n himself_o and_o to_o shut_v thyself_o out_o of_o heaven_n itself_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o what_o be_v that_o which_o lose_v the_o israelite_n their_o earthly_a canaan_n a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o why_o it_o be_v their_o despair_n and_o infidelity_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n those_o mighty_a gtant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o who_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v numb_a 13.33_o and_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o they_o it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n too_o if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o shall_v beware_v of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o reference_n of_o this_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n namely_o to_o the_o people_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v ever_o be_v better_o or_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o our_o present_a corruption_n the_o second_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n namely_o of_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o we_o by_o all_o thy_o arguing_n and_o reason_n with_o we_o or_o preach_v or_o discourse_v to_o we_o thou_o do_v but_o spend_v thy_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o be_v resolve_v and_o determine_v in_o this_o business_n what_o to_o do_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o some_o other_o translation_n of_o the_o text._n the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v play_v the_o man_n the_o arabic_a and_o syriack_n let_v we_o take_v heart_n and_o courage_n to_o ourselves_o namely_o as_o these_o who_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o our_o own_o device_n this_o be_v another_o description_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o evil_n and_o sinful_a person_n to_o labour_v to_o discourage_v even_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o they_o if_o it_o will_v be_v discourage_v by_o they_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v heal_v and_o recover_v they_o may_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o they_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o express_a instance_n in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o jer._n 44.16_o then_o all_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n answer_v jeremiah_n fay_v as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o there_o they_o tell_v he_o as_o much_o to_o his_o face_n the_o people_n that_o ezekiel_n have_v to_o do_v withal_o they_o
loose_a his_o hand_n and_o cut_v i_o off_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n because_o his_o message_n be_v cross_v which_o he_o have_v deliver_v concern_v nineveh_n therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o now_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o beseech_v thou_o take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o than_o to_o live_v in_o jonah_n 4.3_o in_o other_o of_o worse_a principle_n it_o be_v common_o more_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a in_o they_o those_o that_o with_o for_o death_n light_o and_o rash_o and_o discontentedly_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o wish_v for_o as_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o recollect_v themselves_o to_o wish_v for_o it_o as_o a_o opportunity_n of_o near_a and_o full_a and_o close_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o a_o cessation_n and_o period_n to_o sin_n as_o a_o exemption_n from_o temptation_n this_o be_v very_o good_a and_o praise_v worthy_a and_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n lead_v we_o unto_o but_o to_o wish_v for_o it_o out_o of_o murmur_a and_o impatience_n and_o discontent_n it_o be_v no_o way_n allowable_a especial_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n which_o such_o person_n may_v possible_o be_v in_o which_o be_v of_o strangeness_n and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o god_n and_o unpreparedness_n for_o another_o world_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a thing_n indeed_o to_o desire_v death_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v let_v their_o condition_n here_o in_o the_o world_n be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o lamentable_a because_o that_o then_o they_o do_v change_v but_o out_o of_o one_o bad_a condition_n into_o another_o yea_o out_o of_o a_o less_o evil_a into_o a_o great_a as_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text._n as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v flee_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o or_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o lean_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o desire_n as_o these_o and_o that_o be_v one_o expression_n of_o this_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a desire_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o who_o do_v so_o desire_v it_o as_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o discontentedness_n in_o their_o own_o condition_n second_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o innocence_n this_o be_v that_o which_o hypocrite_n sometime_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ready_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o try_v it_o out_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o justify_v themselves_o at_o his_o tribunal_n there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o that_o they_o dare_v even_o to_o plead_v and_o contend_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o think_v to_o do_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v that_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o say_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n upward_o and_o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o thank_v god_n he_o be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n now_o such_o as_o these_o may_v well_o have_v a_o woe_n to_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n sometime_o express_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o job_n in_o all_o his_o innocency_n dare_v not_o do_v as_o himself_o profess_v job_n 9.15_o who_o though_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v but_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n this_o be_v that_o which_o these_o considerate_a person_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v but_o rather_o think_v to_o carry_v it_o out_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o desert_n as_o have_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o three_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o know_v not_o what_o death_n be_v in_o the_o property_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o nor_o they_o know_v not_o what_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o strictness_n and_o severity_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o at_o a_o distance_n they_o think_v favourable_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a case_n to_o be_v so_o thus_o do_v they_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o understand_v either_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o general_a or_o particular_a judgement_n again_o further_o take_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n for_o the_o day_n of_o captivity_n and_o national_a desolation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v also_o take_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n likewise_o belong_v to_o those_o which_o do_v desire_v it_o or_o at_o least_o which_o so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o present_a time_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o prediction_n and_o prognostication_n of_o this_o condition_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n at_o a_o point_n about_o it_o and_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n wish_v for_o it_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v sometime_o with_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o like_a temper_n and_o disposition_n with_o they_o they_o do_v sometime_o according_a to_o the_o discontent_n which_o may_v be_v upon_o they_o wish_v for_o war_n and_o wish_v for_o calamity_n and_o wish_v for_o confusion_n itself_o as_o conceive_v that_o such_o extremity_n may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o help_n and_o relief_n unto_o they_o but_o alas_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o wish_v for_o in_o so_o wish_v such_o desire_n as_o these_o be_v rash_a and_o unadvised_a in_o they_o and_o have_v a_o woe_n attend_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o give_v way_n but_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o enter_v of_o judgement_n because_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o will_v stop_v or_o stay_v when_o we_o once_o die_v i_o have_v not_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n thou_o know_v it_o as_o jeremy_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n so_o it_o concern_v all_o person_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o desire_v it_o rash_o or_o foolish_o because_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o or_o attend_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o desire_v it_o scoff_o and_o scornful_o because_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o this_o be_v another_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v found_v upon_o this_o expression_n desire_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v come_v as_o yet_o think_v it_o will_v not_o come_v and_o therefore_o mock_v at_o the_o come_n of_o it_o such_o person_n as_o these_o there_o be_v also_o sometime_o in_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n esay_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o to_o we_o isa_n 5.19_o they_o say_v let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o let_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n draw_v nigh_o and_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o therefore_o as_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o according_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o message_n concern_v that_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n have_v it_o in_o jer._n 17.15_o behold_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o come_v now_o that_o be_v where_o be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o much_o threaten_v and_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o scoff_v at_o judgement_n itself_o but_o likewise_o at_o all_o the_o fore-running_n and_o monition_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n of_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n indeed_o yet_o such_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v now_o and_o then_o subject_a unto_o where_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o avoid_v judgement_n they_o have_v at_o least_o so_o much_o vileness_n as_o to_o despise_v it_o and_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n and_o derision_n of_o it_o and_o of_o those_o that_o proclaim_v it_o they_o desire_v it_o
measure_n and_o degree_n of_o goodness_n which_o may_v be_v desire_v can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o good_a in_o they_o at_o all_o but_o set_v they_o at_o a_o absolute_a distance_n and_o remoteness_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o this_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o do_v as_o carrying_z too_o much_o rigour_n and_o severity_n in_o it_o indeed_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a we_o do_v not_o sow_v pillow_n under_o man_n elbow_n and_o nourish_v they_o in_o a_o course_n of_o security_n persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o in_o good_a case_n when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v not_o blemish_v their_o grace_n nor_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n woe_n unto_o they_o which_o call_v either_o evil_a good_a or_o good_a evil_n which_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n or_o light_n for_o darkness_n which_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a or_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v there_o in_o that_o place_n in_o isa_n 5.20_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n in_o this_o expression_n as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o commendation_n and_o so_o have_v with_o it_o the_o force_n of_o encouragement_n second_o it_o be_v also_o a_o word_n of_o diminution_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o be_v thou_o be_v not_o quite_o at_o home_n thou_o have_v somewhat_o further_o yet_o to_o go_v and_o so_o now_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o excitement_n christ_n by_o show_v he_o his_o distance_n do_v persuade_v he_o to_o go_v a_o little_a further_o he_o take_v he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o a_o further_a pitch_n in_o christianity_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o attain_v unto_o thus_o shall_v we_o do_v likewise_o so_o acknowledge_v beginning_n of_o goodness_n as_o to_o carry_v on_o to_o further_a progress_n that_o so_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o may_v not_o dishearten_v they_o or_o discourage_v goodness_n in_o they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v not_o flatter_v they_o or_o soothe_v they_o up_o in_o a_o more_o remiss_a condition_n and_o so_o make_v they_o content_v with_o less_o grace_n instead_o of_o labour_v to_o attain_v to_o great_a this_o we_o learn_v here_o from_o our_o saviour_n practice_n who_o drift_n be_v to_o carry_v on_o this_o scribe_n to_o further_a perfection_n and_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v effectual_a to_o he_o hereunto_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o as_o it_o show_v he_o his_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n for_o which_o he_o have_v need_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o while_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o it_o he_o do_v imply_v he_o have_v not_o full_o attain_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o improvement_n than_o a_o apprehension_n and_o conceit_n of_o perfection_n when_o man_n shalll_v think_v they_o be_v at_o their_o journey_n end_n they_o will_v not_o step_v any_o further_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v and_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o home_n this_o will_v set_v they_o upon_o go_v this_o now_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o person_n before_o we_o thou_o have_v not_o absolute_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n and_o therefore_o go_v on_o it_o be_v the_o text_n which_o wrought_v upon_o st._n paul_n as_o himself_o relate_v it_o to_o we_o phil._n 3.12_o 13._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o etc._n etc._n brethren_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v apprehend_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o i_o press_v etc._n etc._n second_o it_o show_v he_o also_o his_o hope_n and_o possibility_n that_o be_v another_o encouragement_n and_o excitement_n and_o provocation_n to_o endeavour_v those_o which_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o attain_v they_o will_v never_o undertake_v but_o this_o expression_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o off_o it_o take_v off_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o come_v thither_o for_o you_o be_v almost_o there_o already_o do_v not_o give_v over_o now_o in_o the_o very_a end_n and_o close_v of_o all_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v in_o phil._n 1.6_o three_o it_o show_v he_o also_o his_o engagement_n from_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o to_o proceed_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v hitherto_o make_v some_o endeavour_n after_o it_o do_v not_o now_o decline_v and_o grow_v worse_o there_o be_v no_o great_a engagement_n to_o perfect_a goodness_n than_o this_o consideration_n that_o we_o have_v begin_v it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o labour_n of_o all_o our_o former_a undertake_n and_o attempt_n we_o shall_v imitate_v this_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o help_v other_o forward_a in_o religion_n as_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n do_v apollo_n and_o thus_o have_v this_o expression_n in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o peroration_n and_o a_o excitement_n not_o only_o show_v what_o now_o be_v but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o time_n to_o come_v in_o pursuit_n of_o what_o be_v already_o we_o may_v here_o now_o further_o look_v upon_o these_o word_n not_o only_o consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o as_o declare_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o scribe_n to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v but_o also_o reslexively_a as_o come_v from_o our_o saviour_n the_o speaker_n of_o they_o and_o that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n while_o our_o saviour_n pass_v this_o censure_n upon_o this_o person_n he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o as_o one_o that_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o joh._n 2.25_o now_o although_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o reach_v to_o this_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o imitate_v it_o in_o a_o degree_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v namely_o to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v of_o person_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v true_a and_o right_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o what_o verdict_n we_o give_v of_o they_o we_o may_v give_v it_o out_o of_o a_o sound_a understanding_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n he_o do_v not_o converse_v with_o man_n careless_o or_o heedless_o without_o any_o regard_n but_o he_o do_v mind_v they_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o observe_v what_o they_o be_v he_o discern_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o to_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o treachery_n against_o he_o and_o here_o now_o he_o discern_v the_o scribe_n in_o his_o sincerity_n and_o honesty_n and_o plain-dealing_a and_o the_o integrity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n within_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o proportionable_o in_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o politician_n study_v man_n so_o also_o shall_v christian_n especial_o those_o above_o other_o who_o live_v in_o place_n of_o society_n and_o converse_v and_o have_v many_o person_n to_o deal_v withal_o here_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o necessary_a in_o sundry_a regard_n that_o so_o according_a to_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n and_o occasion_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o difference_n of_o disposition_n and_o affection_n we_o may_v either_o learn_v or_o teach_v or_o rebuke_v or_o encourage_v or_o decline_v or_o close_o withal_o and_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o wrong_v ourselves_o nor_o other_o man_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o we_o gather_v from_o this_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o censure_n at_o first_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o second_o general_n be_v the_o occasion_n whereupon_o this_o censure_n be_v pass_v that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n before_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o where_o again_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o simple_a proposition_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o second_o the_o inference_n which_o be_v make_v hereupon_o in_o the_o connexion_n and_o that_o be_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o far_o etc._n etc._n first_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o simple_o propound_v it_o
compassionate_a to_o other_o in_o that_o condition_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v three_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o support_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o up_o and_o for_o the_o confusion_n likewise_o of_o the_o enemy_n in_o his_o attempt_n upon_o they_o satan_n here_o desire_v to_o have_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o he_o promise_v himself_o very_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o have_v of_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v sure_o conquer_v they_o and_o have_v they_o for_o his_o own_o now_o will_v christ_n therefore_o suffer_v he_o to_o assault_v they_o that_o he_o may_v come_v off_o with_o the_o great_a reproach_n that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v against_o they_o he_o may_v see_v at_o last_o how_o little_o he_o can_v prevail_v upon_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n the_o lord_n triumph_v as_o it_o be_v over_o satan_n in_o that_o attempt_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v endeavour_v satan_n to_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o can_v to_o undo_v he_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o will_v not_o do_v he_o have_v still_o the_o better_a of_o thou_o and_o for_o all_o that_o hold_v his_o integrity_n this_o reason_n which_o we_o now_o mention_v for_o this_o deal_n be_v express_v in_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o temptation_n but_o rather_o give_v he_o grace_n sufficient_a against_o it_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o also_o so_o improve_v it_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v as_o he_o do_v peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_v which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o temptation_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v not_o promise_v ourselves_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o immunity_n from_o it_o but_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o we_o shall_v as_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o advise_v pray_v against_o it_o that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o but_o yet_o withal_o be_v provide_v against_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n get_v a_o stock_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v then_o stand_v we_o in_o stead_n let_v we_o not_o then_o have_v our_o armour_n to_o get_v when_o our_o enemy_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o but_o be_v furnish_v aforehand_o and_o remember_v that_o we_o trust_v not_o to_o any_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v but_o be_v still_o labour_v and_o strive_v for_o more_o we_o have_v need_n of_o more_o grace_n for_o the_o save_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o have_v already_o and_o especial_o the_o grace_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o circumspection_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a fear_n but_o so_o much_o of_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o negative_a what_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o temptation_n which_o he_o do_v suffer_v and_o permit_v to_o befall_v the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o second_o be_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v which_o word_n may_v be_v again_o consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o safety_n of_o peter_n condition_n second_o respective_o and_o dependant_o in_o their_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n safety_n first_o to_o take_v they_o absolute_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o safety_n of_o peter_n condition_n and_o together_o with_o he_o of_o all_o other_o believer_n their_o faith_n it_o shall_v not_o fail_v those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n they_o shall_v never_o whole_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a point_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a faith_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o double_a sort_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v faith_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a but_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o may_v from_o hence_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v which_o they_o will_v never_o evince_v from_o this_o text_n they_o carry_v this_o faith_n altogether_o to_o a_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o will_v infer_v that_o peter_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a but_o beside_o the_o silliness_n of_o the_o inference_n they_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o supposition_n for_o the_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o principle_n a_o save_v justify_v renew_v and_o regenerate_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o pray_v for_o peter_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o he_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o truth_n likewise_o of_o the_o other_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v include_v those_o which_o be_v bear_v again_o as_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o necessary_a truth_n which_o god_n spirit_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o so_o they_o be_v likewise_o by_o the_o same_o gracious_a spirit_n preserve_v in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v main_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n which_o though_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a be_v more_o especial_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1.9_o and_o so_o faith_n may_v here_o be_v take_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o this_o it_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o so_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n beside_o as_o psal_n 125.1_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v move_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o isa_n 6.13_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a and_o oak_n who_o substance_n be_v in_o he_o while_o his_o leaf_n fall_v and_o the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n this_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o from_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o abide_a principle_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n take_v up_o as_o a_o man_n will_v take_v up_o some_o new_a fashion_n or_o custom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n root_v and_o incorporate_v in_o we_o and_o go_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o we_o it_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n that_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n namely_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n and_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o second_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o therefore_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v because_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o fail_v who_o have_v put_v this_o faith_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n three_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o worker_n but_o a_o
the_o nature_n of_o the_o disciple_n condition_n upon_o supposal_n of_o christ_n removal_n from_o they_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v sad_a and_o comfortless_a the_o second_o be_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o condition_n and_o this_o be_v express_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n unto_o we_o first_o in_o the_o negative_a that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o and_o second_o in_o the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o first_o for_o the_o negative_a that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v now_o within_o a_o little_a while_n likely_a to_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o comfortless_a as_o child_n deprive_v of_o their_o parent_n as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o a_o orphan-like_a and_o fatherless_a condition_n but_o christ_n be_v resolve_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o or_o continue_v they_o still_o in_o it_o but_o will_v recover_v they_o out_o of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a or_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o fatherless_a this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v promise_n of_o to_o they_o the_o word_n comfortless_a it_o do_v denote_v two_o thing_n especial_o first_o a_o comfortless_a estate_n and_o second_o a_o comfortlesness_n of_o mind_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o comfortless_a condition_n and_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o comfortless_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o condition_n or_o state_n which_o seem_v chief_o here_o to_o be_v intend_v this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o thus_o and_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o other_o believer_n where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n further_o considerable_a first_o what_o it_o be_v which_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o second_o what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o do_v first_o what_o he_o do_v not_o and_o here_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v absolute_o free_v and_o exempt_v they_o from_o a_o comfortless_a condition_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v into_o it_o this_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v they_o it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v not_o make_v you_o or_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v comfortless_a no_o but_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o so_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v they_o christ_n be_v please_v oftentimes_o to_o cast_v his_o servant_n into_o very_o sad_a and_o comfortless_a condition_n and_o to_o exercise_v they_o with_o very_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v here_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n and_o reason_n for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o he_o may_v beat_v they_o and_o knock_v they_o off_o of_o themselves_o and_o show_v they_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o and_o affectionate_o to_o look_v after_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v for_o comfort_n and_o relaxation_n from_o he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o yet_o absolute_o expect_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v more_o than_o christ_n ever_o promise_v or_o engage_v himself_o for_o to_o his_o servant_n he_o never_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v comfortless_a no_o but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o so_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o that_o be_v for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o promise_n but_o second_o for_o what_o he_o do_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o this_o again_o it_o do_v denote_v and_o imply_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o that_o he_o will_v not_o continue_v they_o in_o that_o sad_a condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o second_o that_o he_o will_v not_o desert_v they_o or_o disow_v they_o or_o relinquish_v they_o in_o it_o first_o not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o continue_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v often_o promise_v to_o his_o people_n for_o their_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v continual_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o here_o christ_n be_v absent_a but_o he_o be_v not_o absent_a always_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o period_n at_o last_o put_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o will_v he_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o psal_n 103.9_o he_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v always_o wroth_a as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o isa_n 57.16_o his_o anger_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o second_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o desert_v you_o or_o disow_v you_o in_o your_o comfortless_a condition_n but_o even_o then_o will_v take_v care_n of_o you_o and_o as_o in_o your_o condition_n so_o also_o in_o your_o sensibleness_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o your_o comfortless_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n it_o hold_v good_a of_o both_o together_o that_o christ_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n forsake_v his_o people_n in_o either_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a and_o ordinary_a here_o in_o the_o world_n than_o for_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v fatherless_a to_o be_v leave_v friendless_a those_o that_o be_v destitute_a and_o deprive_v of_o outward_a accommodation_n to_o be_v neglect_v and_o forsake_v by_o man_n but_o with_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 10.24_o and_o hos_n 14.3_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n god_n do_v not_o forsake_v any_o person_n for_o the_o meanness_n and_o lowness_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o do_v therefore_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o regard_v they_o and_o look_n after_o they_o and_z takes_z care_n of_o they_o as_o his_o proper_a charge_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 7.6_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o namely_o the_o royalty_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o dispensation_n base_a and_o low-spirited_a person_n where_o they_o see_v any_o in_o good_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n oh_o who_o be_v then_o for_o they_o but_o they_o hug_v they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o fawn_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o but_o let_v they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o distress_n and_o here_o they_o will_v not_o know_v they_o yea_o but_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o own_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o most_o desperate_a and_o deject_a circumstance_n i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a yet_o the_o lord_n think_v on_o i_o say_v david_n psal_n 40.17_o and_o again_o thou_o have_v consider_v my_o trouble_n and_o know_v my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n psal_n 31.7_o he_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 113.7_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o against_o a_o time_n of_o need_n it_o be_v a_o very_a sweet_a and_o comfortable_a truth_n if_o it_o be_v due_o improve_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v thou_o comfortless_o but_o will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o when_o no_o body_n else_o care_v for_o they_o beside_o oh_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v say_v the_o lord_n there_o to_o the_o church_n isa_n 54.11_o not_o comfort_v that_o be_v not_o by_o man_n i_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o thou_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o charge_v god_n foolish_o as_o zion_n there_o sometime_o do_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o no_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o nor_o never_o will_n we_o shall_v entertain_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o goodwill_n to_o we_o it_o be_v useful_a both_o as_o to_o our_o own_o particular_a case_n as_o also_o to_o the_o common_a case_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o judge_v of_o christ_n not_o always_o by_o his_o present_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o we_o as_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o judge_n of_o he_o by_o his_o nature_n and_o sweet_a disposition_n and_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o gracious_a intimation_n and_o discovery_n of_o himself_o
may_v likewise_o join_v god_n gracious_a assistance_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o to_o further_a progress_n and_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o the_o more_o that_o any_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n hitherto_o the_o more_o likely_a be_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o it_o still_o because_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v more_o or_o less_o to_o gracious_a endeavour_n but_o where_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o any_o of_o we_o will_v there_o perfect_a it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o philip._n 1.6_o but_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o limit_v and_o confine_v to_o this_o present_a life_n there_o be_v a_o further_a reach_n in_o this_o expression_n still_o which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o speak_v unto_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o have_v god_n both_o father_n and_o son_n and_o that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o that_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o he_o have_v he_o now_o by_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n and_o hereafter_o by_o salvation_n and_o glorification_n thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o it_o bring_v salvation_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o live_v godly_a and_o holy_a he_o present_o add_v look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v this_o any_o way_n diminish_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o have_v god_n but_o rather_o confirm_v which_o do_v signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o if_o he_o be_v save_v already_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o this_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 1_o pet._n 5.1_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v and_o yet_o a_o partaker_n of_o it_o already_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 2.6_o he_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n this_o hold_v good_a first_o in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v actual_o perform_v and_o second_o in_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o and_o anticipation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o of_o god_n which_o a_o believer_n have_v already_o it_o do_v bespeak_v more_o of_o he_o to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v thence_o assure_v further_o to_o enjoy_v he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v with_o they_o as_o which_o he_o have_v likewise_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v include_v in_o the_o two_o other_o person_n as_o he_o be_v also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o like_a expression_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a observation_n of_o augustine_n which_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n cum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sit_fw-la nexus_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la ponitur_fw-la persona_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o persona_fw-la filii_fw-la simul_fw-la ibi_fw-la semper_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la persona_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o band_n unite_n father_n and_o son_n therefore_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n together_o there_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o include_v and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_a part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o proposition_n in_o the_o affirmative_a expression_n as_o qualify_a the_o former_a he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o text_n for_o this_o time_n sermon_n xlvi_o revel_v 1.5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o christian_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o partake_v of_o than_o to_o be_v full_o sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o those_o blessing_n to_o they_o and_o this_o as_o that_o which_o be_v here_o do_v in_o this_o scripture_n by_o the_o aposile_a john_n in_o his_o salutation_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v and_o inscribe_v this_o his_o book_n of_o revelation_n more_o especial_o he_o wish_v they_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o withal_o inform_v they_o who_o it_o be_v from_o who_o they_o must_v expect_v they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o god_n himself_o consider_v essential_o from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o that_o be_v and_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o from_o god_n especial_o consider_v dispensative_o and_o as_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v in_o christ_n who_o he_o add_v to_o the_o other_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o present_a text_n before_o we_o we_o have_v a_o threefold_a description_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o several_a office_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o we_o first_o from_o his_o prophetical_a who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n second_o from_o his_o priestly_a who_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o three_o from_o his_o regal_a who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n express_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n there_o be_v two_o word_n here_o put_v together_o and_o both_o of_o they_o with_o their_o distinct_a emphasis_n as_o they_o run_v in_o the_o original_a text_n it_o be_v the_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v the_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o article_n prefix_v to_o each_o first_o it_o be_v the_o witness_n christ_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o a_o witness_n he_o be_v a_o special_a and_o singular_a witness_n so_o as_o there_o be_v none_o else_o beside_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v like_a unto_o he_o isa_n 55.4_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n and_o second_o by_o way_n of_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n be_v christ_n a_o witness_n first_o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n as_o make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o in_o matth._n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a wisdom_n and_o so_o always_o present_a with_o the_o father_n by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o prov._n 8.30_o he_o from_o hence_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v it_o to_o we_o and_o make_v it_o know_v which_o according_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o heb._n 2.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o in_o heb._n 1.2_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o way_n wherein_o christ_n do_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o one_o be_v direct_o and_o mediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o other_o be_v immediate_o and_o ministerial_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n isa_n 61.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o
the_o election_n of_o grace_n now_o therefore_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v way_n for_o thy_o last_o come_n by_o this_o preparation_n while_o the_o church_n desire_v christ_n will_v come_v she_o suppose_v other_o thing_n as_o antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a hereunto_o before_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o come_n and_o so_o in_o desire_v his_o come_a itself_o she_o do_v implicit_o desire_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v way_n for_o it_o and_o which_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v there_o when_o he_o do_v come_v and_o such_o be_v this_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o number_n of_o convert_v and_o the_o bring_n in_o the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o elect._n we_o be_v to_o take_v this_o prayer_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n and_o comprehensiveness_n of_o it_o and_o so_o as_o include_v this_o in_o it_o among_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n considerable_a of_o we_o as_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n those_o that_o be_v good_a themselves_o they_o desire_v that_o as_o many_o other_o as_o may_v be_v may_v be_v good_a with_o they_o beside_o themselves_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o happiness_n that_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o therefore_o come_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o whensoever_o thou_o mean_v to_o come_v be_v both_o of_o they_o sure_o to_o be_v effect_v aforehand_o and_o then_o further_o which_o be_v also_o pertinent_a hereunto_o for_o the_o speedy_a meeting_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n together_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o they_o very_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o as_o christian_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o so_o they_o desire_v likewise_o to_o have_v a_o enjoyment_n one_o of_o another_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o christ_n come_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a meeting_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v at_o that_o day_n 2_o thes_n 1.10_o christian_n friend_n they_o be_v now_o separate_v and_o scatter_a one_o from_o another_o some_o in_o this_o place_n for_n the_o world_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o be_v yet_o remain_v alive_a and_o other_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n but_o then_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n they_o shall_v all_o meet_v and_o never_o part_n when_o they_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n they_o shall_v likewise_o meet_v one_o with_o another_o the_o ascend_v of_o believer_n to_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v personal_a only_o but_o collective_a in_o a_o body_n and_o community_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mutual_a society_n and_o communication_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o seem_v to_o carry_v it_o as_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o with_o you_o not_o only_o as_o to_o your_o condition_n but_o also_o as_o to_o your_o person_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o likeness_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o bless_a state_n and_o heavenly_a life_n but_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o bless_a place_n and_o heavenly_a communion_n we_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v present_a together_o and_o so_o in_o 2_o thes_n 2.1_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o mark_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o own_o gather_v together_o the_o one_o infer_v the_o other_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v once_o come_v all_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v then_o gather_v together_o both_o to_o he_o and_o one_o another_o heb._n 12.22_o thou_fw-mi be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v be_v a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a time_n whenever_o it_o shall_v happen_v and_o his_o come_n so_o much_o the_o more_o desirable_a and_o to_o be_v long_v after_o in_o this_o particular_a especial_o if_o we_o shall_v further_o add_v the_o circumstance_n and_o qualification_n that_o shall_v attend_v it_o which_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o lthe_n sweetness_n and_o amiableness_n and_o loveliness_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o meet_v many_o time_n when_o they_o do_v meet_v though_o they_o come_v together_o in_o their_o person_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o come_v together_o in_o their_o affection_n through_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o many_o jealousy_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o censure_n and_o misconstruction_n among_o they_o which_o make_v even_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n itself_o to_o be_v less_o please_a and_o acceptable_a but_o now_o when_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v all_o these_o evil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o remove_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a accord_n and_o agreement_n and_o correspondency_n of_o one_o with_o another_o and_o a_o perfect_a delight_n and_o contentment_n and_o complacency_n of_o one_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n also_o do_v the_o church_n here_o say_v come_v that_o be_v come_v to_o reconcile_v we_o and_o unite_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o friend_n one_o with_o another_o which_o here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o before_o thou_o do_v come_v we_o be_v so_o much_o averse_a to_o this_o be_v a_o three_o account_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o petition_n here_o before_o we_o in_o this_o present_a text._n four_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o especial_o such_o person_n as_o do_v please_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a impunity_n which_o grow_v bold_a and_o impudent_a in_o sin_v occasional_o from_o god_n temporary_a indulgence_n and_o spare_v of_o they_o who_o because_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o have_v their_o heart_n full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o preacher_n speak_v which_o think_v they_o may_v speak_v what_o they_o listen_v their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o and_o think_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o no_o body_n restrain_v they_o because_o that_o vengeance_n do_v not_o present_o fall_v upon_o they_o come_v and_o come_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o come_v to_o assert_v thy_o sovereignty_n to_o manifest_v thy_o power_n to_o make_v good_a thy_o truth_n to_o testify_v thy_o just_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o severity_n against_o sin_n come_v as_o thou_o have_v threaten_v to_o do_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o thy_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o man_n of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v judas_n 14_o 15._o this_o be_v another_o reference_n which_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o in_o this_o word_n of_o invitation_n the_o church_n desire_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o all_o her_o implacable_a adversary_n and_o enemy_n whatsoever_o this_o shall_v be_v effect_v whenever_o christ_n do_v come_v that_o wicked_a one_o and_o man_n of_o sin_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n for_o so_o we_o must_v take_v it_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o thes_n 2.8_o and_o his_o come_n be_v desirable_a for_o it_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o far_o impatient_a in_o the_o delay_n of_o god_n just_a execution_n and_o therefore_o hasten_v they_o and_o call_v for_o they_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n forbearance_n thus_o rev._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n that_o they_o hold_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_n and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n also_o and_o